Skip to main content

Full text of "The Millions 1906"

See other formats



Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 






. ?(.KifttRY 


TOHON T * ' 


235 West School Lane - - GERMANTOWN, PHILADELPHIA, PA. 
507 Church Street TORONTO, ONT. 


. J. Cooper.., 

A New Year's Message 

A Visit to Peking and Tientsin. B? 
A Little Beggar Girl. ( For the Chi 
A Visit to a New Station. By .Airs. 
Annual Report of Chung-king Sta 

R. I!. Whittlesey 

A Remarkable Deliverance. By Rev. J. J. .Meadows. 
A Birthday Celebration in China. By Mr. \V. H. W 

A Visit to Tibetans on the Kan-suh Border 

A Missionary's Welcome hack to her Mission St, 

Letter from Mrs. Grace Stott 

An Itinerating Trip in Gan-hwuy. By Mr. A. V. Gra 
Apostolic Example. By The Late Rev. J. Hudson Ti 
Aboriginal Tribes in China. By Mr. K. Amundsen.. 

An Appeal on Behalf of the Chinese in Japan 

Annual Report 

Abstract of China Accounts 

Abstract of N. A. Accounts 

After Many Days. By Mr. II. J. Mungeam 

A Country of Temples. By Mr. E. Hunt 

hapleigh 17 

Baptisms at Chang-tell. By Mr. T. A. P. Clinton 

Bible Colportage in Hsin Chang. By. Rev. Win. J. Doherty 
Bible Knowledge Examination. By Mr. T. A. P. Clinton 
Bible Class Work in Shan-si. By Rev. W. P. Knight 

Chinese Types. By Rev. F. A. Steven 

Chung-king Station, Report for 1905. By Mr. R. B. Whit- 

raise and for Prayer. By Miss F. L. Morris 

at An-ping. By Miss I. Ross 

s and Famine in Kiang-su. By Rev. A. R. Saunder 

"Little Bridge" Didn't go to .School. By W. P. K. 104 

Bv Mr. A. V. 

Jacob's Struggle. By Mr. James. H. McConkey 

John's Tests of True Spirituality. By C. I. Schofield . 

Letter from Shanghai 

Letter from Mrs. K. P. Shapleigh 

Letter from Rev. W. P. Knight 

Land Vet to be Possessed. By Mr. James Hutson ] 


Monthly Notes... 11, 23, 35, 47, 59, 71, 95, 107, 119, 131, : 
■ Work — A Serious Responsibility. By Mr. D. 
E. Hoste 

News Notes 

New Vear Servic 

Native Opium P 


. .10, 22, 46, 70, 94, 106, lis, 130, 1 
Ku-cheng. By Mrs. H. A. Sibley... 
■ Work in Shan-si. By Mr. Albert 

Chang-teh R< 
Country Wor 

By Mrs. (',. If. 

One Sunday in an Out-station. By Miss E. Burton.. 
Opium Refuge Work in Shan-si 

Truth. By Rev. H. M. Pa 

24, 36, 4s, tin. 72, s4, 96, 10: 

Providences in the Work at Sui-fu. By Mr. A. H. Faers... 
Preaching and Book Selling at Country Fairs. By Mr. H. 

S. Ferguson I 

Progress at Lu-an. By Mr. F. C. H. Dreyer ] 

Pioneering among the Tibetans. By Mr. J. Huston Edgar 

GENERAL INDEX. Continued. 

Provinces Tidi 


13, 23, L43 

...70, 142 

.70, 95, lis 

23, 95, 143 

fl, K)7, Hit 

i Work at Chieh- 

. in Sha 
, Kiang- 

By Rev. William Taylor 4- 

i-si for 1905. By Mr. A. Lutle; 

Shan-si Bible School, The. By Rev. W. P. Knight 

.Scattering the Good Seed in Tsen-i-Fu. By Mr. T. Windsor 
Signs of a Spiritual Awakening at Yang-chow. By Rev. 

A. R. Saunders '. 

Scriptural Giving. By Rev. A. B. Simpson 1 

.Spiritual Blessing— Its Truest Measure. By Mr. I). E. Hoste I 

13 The Cheng Family and Their Ancestral Tablet. By Mr. 

117 R. W. Middleton 

Tidings from Shan-tsing 

Tidings from Lu-cheng. By Mr. A. Jennings 

The Work at one Mission .Station 

l35 The Shan-si Bible School. By Rev. W. P. Knight 

Tibetans on the Kan-suh Border, A Visit to 

Testimonies of two Chinese Converts 

1415 The Day of Opportunity in China. By Rev. Robert Wallace 

Trust. By Mr. James H. McConkey 

15 The Opportunity in China To-day. By Mr. Montagu 

Beauchamp, B.A 1 

The Things that are Naught." By Miss E. Forsberg 1 


Self-Denial versus Self-Assertio 
Hudson Taylor 

By the late Rev. J. 

37 Work Among the Women of Kia-ting. By Mrs. B. Ririe.. 


Ahlman, Miss O. G. W 

Anderson, C. J 

Adam, J. R 

Aldis, W. H 

Allen, H. A. C 

Anderson, Miss E 

Argento, A 

Anderson, Dr. J. A 

Amundsen , F 

Arnott, A. F 

Bland, A. and Mrs 

Brooking, Miss G. E 

Barraclough, Miss M. F 

Black, Miss Emily 

Blackmore, Miss L 

Bird, Howard 

Brock, J 

Broomhall, B 

Beauchamp, Montagu 

Burrows, H. C 

Broumton, J F 

Brauchli, J. K 

Bennett, Miss F. I 

Birch, Miss F. S 

Burton, Miss F, 

Clinton, 4'. A. 1' 4. 

Cooper, E. J 

Czach, Miss A 

Coulthard, J. J 

Carlen, Oscar 

Conway, H. S 

Clark, Dr. W. T 10, ' 

Collins, Miss F. I, 

Christenson, J.... ". 

Craig, Miss I. A 

Crofts, I). W 

Chenery, Charles 

Clinton, Mrs T. A. P 

Doherty, Rev. Win. J i 

Dreyer, F. C. H 32, II 

Dickie, F " 

Dreyer, Mrs. F. C. H 

Duff, Mrs. G. H 

DeLong, Miss P. R £ 

Embury, W. J Id, •-'<), < 

Elliott, Dr. C. C 

Edgar, J. Huston 

Falls, John 1 

Ford, H. 4' 

Faers, A. H 

Fleischman, C. A 

Fairclough, Charles 

Falls, J. and Mrs 

Fishe, Miss M.H 

Ferguson, H. S 

Forsberg, Miss E 

Gustafsson, Miss J: 

Gauntlet, Miss E 

Gillies, Robert 

Gibb, G. W II, 

Grundy, W 

Gilmer, W. T ! 

Graham , M rs 

Gray, A. V 

Gibson, Miss A 

Grainger, Adam 9.5. 

Gray, Miss A. M 

Graham, Mrs. J 

Hoste, Rev. D. E..10, 12, 60, 73, 75 

S4» 120, 

Hoste, D. F. and Mrs 108. 

Hahne, A 

Harding, D. A. G. and Mrs 

Hanna, W. J. and Mrs.. ..31, 3."), 119, 

Hunter, G. W 79, 95, 

Hutson , James 

Hayward, J. ami Mrs 

Hastings, Miss L 


Miss Gr; 

Johannsen, Miss M. W 10 

Joyce, F. S. and Mrs 10, 38 

Jennings, Alfred 21 

Judd, Dr. F. H 94 

Knight, Rev. W. P.. .32, 42, 92, 104, 122 

Lawson, Dougal 21, 32 

Lutley, Albert 52, 125 

Leggat, MissB 60 

Lawson, James 94 

Loosley, Mrs. A. 143 

Middleton, R W 3 

Morris, Miss F. L 8, 108 

Miller, J. I! 10 

MacLaren, Miss J 10 

Macdonald, Miss M 10 

Marty, Adam 24 

Munson, Miss Anna -24, 131 

Meadows, Rev. J. J 44 

McCarthy, Rev. J 29, 135 

McLean, H 2!) 

Miller. George 4N, 72 

Miller, Alexander 4S 


Miss M. 

I 12 

Moodie, R. T. and Mrs 

McRoberts, W. A 

Mungeain, H. J 

Nicholls, A. G 

. Nilsson, Miss M 

Neale, F. H. and Mrs.. 

Olson, C. A 

Orr-Ewing, A 

Petersen, Miss M.C 

Pike, Miss C.A 

Palmer, J. and Mrs 

Porteous. G 

Pearse, Edward 

Robertson, W. and Mr 

Ririe, Benjamin 

Ross, Miss I 

Ririe, Mrs. B 

Ridley II. F 

Rogers, G. A. and Mrs. 

Rees, Miss G 

Renins, Mrs. Victor 

Robson, Miss I. A 

Setterberg, Miss A 


I I 



Shapleigh, Mrs. K. P 17, 63 

Shapleigh, Dr. A.I. 77 

Stott, Mrs. G 22, 51, 142 

Steven, Rev. F. A 4(1 

Selkirk, T. and Mrs 29 

Stark, James. ..34, 94, l(l(i. US, 130, 142 

Sibley, Mrs. H. A 5(1 

Stevenson, Rev. J. W 79 

Saunders, Rev. A. R 90, 137 

Stayner, Miss K. I! IIS. 120, N2 

Sparks, II. W 131 

Shindler, F. E. and Mrs., 142 

Taylor, Rev. Win 45 

Taylor, Dr. Howard (id, su, 132 

Taylor, Mrs. Howard 60, SO, 132 

Thomas, Miss H. L 106, 131 

Vale, Joshua (5(1 

Williams, B. T 24, 77 

Whittlesey, R. B 41 

Warren, W. H 

Wood, Miss M. A 

Windsor, T 

Wilcox, J. W. and Mrs 




An-shim . 

Bhamo. . 







Chung-king. . .. 
Chang-shan .... 

4, II. 47, (12. KM 


136 Kia-ting.. 

Kuh-tsing I-'i: 
142 Kwang-chow. 
142 Kan-chow.... 

,u Kin-hua 

95 Kwan-hsien.. 
11 Kai-feng Fu.. 

Ping-yang I 

17. .V.l 
JO, 137 
16, lis 







Ping-i Hsi 

Yunnan Fu 


Scenes, Buildings, etc. 

The Chang's Ancestral Tablet 

C. I. M. Chapel at Han-Chung, Shen-si- 

C. I. M. Premises, Han-Chung 

A Street Scene, Han-Chung 

The "Altar of Heaven" 

Travelling by Mule-litter in North China 

On the Way to Tai-hsing 

Temple at Tai-hsing ." 

A Canal Town 

Off on a Journey 

The "Grave of the Ten Thousand" 

A Sulphur Rearer of West China 

A Boat Wreck 

Oil Boats on Lake Hong-tsi r 

Some, of the Homes of Populous China 

River Scene, Chou-Chia-kou, Ho-nan 

Large Chinese River Gunboat 

Chinese Cash 

An Itinerant Missionary's Audience 

The Wayside Tailoress 

The Waste Paper Collector 

A Student and His Porter leaving the Examination Hall.. 

Mr. Knight Travelling in the Mountains near Ta-ning 

The Hang-chow Bore 

Boat on the Han River 

■ Canal Scene 

A Chinese Windmill 

Bridge near North Tai-chow 

Suspension Bridge over Iang-pi River 

Watching the Millet Crop 

Rest House on the High Road to Wen-chow 

City Temple at Yen-chow Fu 

An Inquisitive Riverside Group near Ying-chow Fu 

Chinese Reckoning Board 

Crossing the Ferry 

Drying Hemp Fibre 

Mountains of Ta-li Fu, Yun-nan 

Ancestral Shrine and Tablet 

Cave Houses in Shen-si 

Wall in front of a Ya-men 

Spinning Cotton 

i Kw 

A O 

Method of Stacking Stra\ 

Protective Wall Opposite the Magistrate's Office 114 

Travelling by Cart in North China 126 

Straw Huts of Flood Refugees 127 

Mule-litter Starting on a Journey 127 

Bridge and Ferry over the Yellow River 128 

Shrine of the Goddess of Mercy 136 

A Bridge \ i; W 

A Chinese Garden 139 

A North China Temple 140 

A Buddhist Temple - 141 

Temple at Wen-chow 141 


Han-Chung Church Members 5 

Mr. Knight and the Ta-ning Bible Class 43 

Leaders of the Shan-si Opium Refuge Work .34 

Missionaries Returning Home after the Provincial Con- 
ference at Ping-yang 55 

Hua Miao Group (56 

Aborigines 67 

Chin Miao Women 67 

The Ten Successful Candidates 116 

Mr. and Mrs. Lo and Family 117 

Bible Class at Ta-ning 123 


Mr. I). E. Hoste 1 

Miss Anna M, Munson 22 

Rev. H. M. Parsons, D.I) 4i) 

Mrs. Hsi .53 

Mr. J. D. Nasmith 61 

Mr. C. F. Whitridge, of Melbourne 64 

Mr. J. R. Cavers 73 

Rev. Robert Wallace 8.") 

A Chinese Magistrate 92 

Rev. T. C. DesBarres 07 

Mr. Elias Rogers 110 

Mr. Robert Kilgour 121 

Mr. Edwin Andrews 124 

Miss Maude Moler 124 

.Miss F. S. Birch 124 

Mr. Henry O'Brien, K.C 133 


A New Year's Message/ 

••A ribband of blue."- -Num. 15:38. 

WE would remind ourselves at this season, and 
draw the attention of beloved friends to the 
instructive passage with which the fifteenth 
chapter of Numbers closes ; and may God, through 
our meditation on His precious Word, make it 
yet more precious and 
practical to each one 
of us, for Christ our 
Redeemer's sake. 

The whole chapter 
is full of important 
teaching. It commen- 
ces with instructions 
concerning the burnt- 
offering, the sacrifice in 
performing a vow, and 
the free will offering. 
It was not to be 
supposed that anyone 
tnight present his offer- 
ing to God according 
to his own thought and 
plan. If it were to 
be acceptable — a sweet 
savor unto the Lord — 
it must be an offering 
in every respect such 
as God had appointed. 
We cannot please God 
in ways of our own 
devising ; from begin- 
ning to end it must be, 
"Not my will, but 
Thine be done." 

Then from the sev- 
enteenth verse to the 
twenty-first verse the 
Lord claims a first- 
fruits. The people of 
God were not to eat 
their fill and consume 
all that they cared to 
consume, and then give 

to God somewhat of the remainder ; but before they 
touched the bread of the land a heave-offering was to 
be offered to the Lord, and when the requirement of 
God had been fully met, then, and not till then, were 
they at liberty to satisfy their own hunger and supply 
their own wants. How often we see the reverse of this 

in daily life ! Not only are necessaries first supplied 
from the income, but every fancied luxury is procured 
without stint, before the question of consecration to 
£>od of time and substance is really entertained. 

Then follow the directions concerning errors from 
heedlessness and ignor- 
ance. The people were 
not to imagine that sin 
was not sinful if it were 
unconsciously commit- 
ted. Man's knowledge 
and consciousness do 
not make wrong right 
or right wrong. The 
will of God was reveal- 
ed, and ought to have 

been kno 


m : 
that wil 

to do that a 

not to 
1 was in 
and not 
, whether 
r uncon- 

New Year. Mosa S 

t Mr. HuJson Tay 

sciously, was sin — sin 
that could only be put 
away by atoning sacri- 

God dealt in much 
mercy and grace with 
those who committed 
sins of ignorance, 
though when the sin 
became known and 
recognized, confession 
aiid sacrifice were im- 
mediately needful. But, 
thank God, the sacrifice 
was ordained, and the 
sin could be put away. 
It was not so with the 
presumptuous sin. No 
sacrifice was appointed 
for a man, whether 
hoste. born in the land 

. hui.i inland Mission, or a stranger, who 

reproached the Lord by presumptuous sin. Of that 
man it was said, " That soul shall be utterly cut off ; 
his iniquity shall be upon him." 

This distinction is very important to make. We 
are not to think that our holiest service is free from 
sin, or can be accepted save through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. We are not to suppose that sins of omission, 
any more than sins of commission, are looked lightly 
upon by God : sins of forgetfulness and heedlessness 

Toronto, January, 1906. 


or ignorance are more than frailties — are real sins, 
needing atoning sacrifice. God deals very gently and 
gracionslv with us in these matters, and when trans- 
gression or iniquity is brought home to the conscience, 
" if we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to for- 
give us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unright- 
eousness." Even when walking in the light, " as He 
is in the light," we are not beyond the need of atone- 
ment. Though our fellowship with God is unbroken 
by conscious transgression, it continues unbroken only 
because " the blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, is clean- 
sing us from all sin." 

The man, however, who would presume on God's 
forgiveness, and despise God's holiness and claim upon 
His people, by doing deliberately the thing that He 
knows to be contrary to God's will, that man will find 
spiritual death and spiritual dearth inevitably follow. 
His communion with God is brought to an end, and it 
is hard to say how far Satan may not be permitted to 
carry such a backslider in heart and life. It is awfully 
possible not merely to " grieve " and to " resist," but 
even to " quench " the Spirit of God. 

We have a solemn example of presumptuous sin in 
the case of the man found gathering sticks on the Sab- 
bath day. He was not — he could not be ignorant of 
God's ordinances concerning the Sabbath. The gath- 
ering of sticks was not to meet a necessity ; his case 
was not parallel with that of the poor man who perhaps 
has received his wages late on Saturday night, and has 
had no opportunity of purchasing food in time to pre- 
pare it for the day of rest. To the Israelite the double 
supply of manna was given on the morning of the day 
before the Sabbath, and as the uncooked manna would 
not keep, it was necessary that early in that day it 
should be prepared for food. He had no need of the 
sticks to cook his Sabbath's dinner. And the country 
was so hot that no man would kindle a fire from choice 
or preference. His object in gathering the sticks was 
simply to show, openly and publicly, that he despised 
God, and refused to obey His holy ordinance : rightly, 
therefore, was that man put to death. 

But occasion was taken in connection with this 
judgment to introduce the wearing of the " ribband of 
blue." God would have all His people wear a badge. 
Throughout their generations they were to make them 
fringes in the borders of their garments, and to put 
upon the fringe of the borders a ribband of blue, that 
they might look upon it and remember all the command- 
ments of the Lord, and do them, and might be a holy 
people, holy unto their God, who brought them out of 
the land of Egypt to be their God. 

Blue is the color of heaven. The beautiful waters 
of the deep sea reflect it, as do the depths of the cloud- 
less sky. When the clouds come between, then, and 
then only, is the deep blue lost. It is the will of God 
that there should never be a cloud between His people 
and Himself, and that, as the Israelite of old, wherever 
he went, carried the ribband of blue, so His people to- 
day should manifest a heavenly spirit and temper 
wherever they go, and should, like Moses, in their 
very countenances bear witness of the glory and beauty 
of the God whom the}- love and serve. 

How interesting it must have been to see that rib- 
band of blue carried by the farmer into the field, by 

the merchant to his place of business, by the maid- 
servant into the innermost parts of the dwelling, when 
performing her daily duties. Is it less important that 
the Christian of to-day, called to be a witness for 
Christ, should be manifestly characterized by His 
spirit? Should we not all be "imitators of God, as 
dear children," and " walk in love, as Christ also hath 
loved us, and given Himself for us " ? And should not 
this spirit of God-likeness be carried into the smallest 
details of life, and not be merely reserved for special 
occasions ? If we understand aright the meaning of 
our Savior's direction, " Be ye therefore perfect, even 
as your Father which is in heaven is perfect," it 
teaches this great truth. 

We are to be the salt of the earth and the light of 
the world, not to break one of the least of the com- 
mandments, not to give way to anger, nor to tolerate 
the thought of impurity, to give no rash promises, or 
in conversation to say more than yea or nay. The 
spirit of retaliation is not to be indulged in ; a yield- 
ingness of spirit is to characterize the child of the 
kingdom, and those who hate and despitefully use us 
are to be pitied and loved and prayed for. Then comes 
the direction, " Be ye therefore perfect, even as your 
Father which is in heaven is perfect." In the little 
frictions of daily life, as well as in the more serious 
trials and persecutions to which the Christian is 
exposed, he is to be manifestly an imitator of his 
heavenly Father. 

Now, God's perfection is an absolute perfection, 
while ours, at best, is only relative. A needle may be 
a perfect needle, in every respect adapted for the work 
for which it was made : it is not a microscopic object ; 
under the magnif ying power it becomes a rough honey- 
combed poker, with a ragged hole in the place of the 
eye. But it was not made to be a microscopic object, 
and being adapted to the purpose for which it was 
made, it may properly be considered a perfect needle. 
So we are not called to be perfect angels, or in any 
respect Divine, but we are to be perfect Christians, 
performing the privileged duties that as such devolve 
upon us. 

Now, our Father makes according to His perfection 
the least little thing that He makes. The tiniest fly. 
the smallest animalcule, the dust of a butterfly's wing, 
however highly you may magnify, them, are seen to be 
absolutely perfect. Should not the little things of 
daily life be as relatively perfect in the case of 
the Christian as the lesser creations of God are 
absolutely perfect as his work ? Ought we not to 
glorify God in the formation of each letter that we 
write, and to write a more legible hand as Christians 
than unconverted people can be expected to do ? 
Ought we not to be more thorough in our sen-ice, not 
simply doing well that which will be seen and noticed, 
but as our Father makes many a flower to bloom 
unseen in the lonely desert, so to do all that we can do 
as under His eve, though no other eve ever take note 
of it? 

It is our privilege to take our rest and recreation 
for the purpose of pleasing Him, to lay aside our 
garments at night neatly (for He is in the room and 
watches over us while we sleep), to wash, to dress, to 
smoothe the hair, with His eye in view ; and, in short. 


in all that we are and in all that we do to use the full to enter see in us all that growth in grace which will 

measure of ability which God has given us to the glorify God ; and may tell-tale faces, and glad hearts, 

glory of His holy name. Were we all always so to and loving service, be to each one of us as " a ribband 

live, how beautiful Christian life would become ! How of blue," reflecting the very hue of heaven, and 

much more worthy a witness we should bear to the reminding ourselves and one another of our privilege 

world of Him whose witnesses we are ! to "remember all the commandments of the Lord, 

May the new year on which we are, D.V., so soon and do them." J. Hudson Taylor. 

The Ch'eng Family and Their Ancestral Tablet. 


come Christians. 
he prescribed a 
appeared to rally 

' I ""HIS ancestral tablet is the last relic of idol-worship 
*• which the family of Ch'eng parted with. The 
family has a present membership of about forty. 
The head of the family started life as a farm laborer, but gan to come to the meeting.' 
by plodding on he at last saved enough mom 
small house of his own. 
The four sons were good 
steady men. One served 
his time at a brick-kiln, 
and they eventually 
bought a kiln of their 
own which was the start- 
ing point in their pros- 
perity. From this they 
made money rapidly, 
built a fine house and 
bought up about three 
hundred acres of land 
which the other brothers 
worked. Now they are 
one of the leading fami- 
lies in their village. Of 
the next generation two 
of v the sons have taken 
their degrees, and take 
their places with the 
gentry of the district. 

The family became 
interested in the Gospel 
about seven years ago, 
through the wife of one 
of the sons who came 
from another village 
where she had heard the 
Oospel from some Chris- 
tian relatives. But she 
made no mention of her 
knowledge of the Gospel 
until one of her nephews 
became ill, and although 
they had tried all the 
native doctors they knew 
of, nothing seemed to 

do him any good. In the midst of their distress the 
girl told them of the Gospel-hall and how the mission- 
aries had given medicine to some of her people. So they 
came and asked us if we could do anything for the boy, 
saying at the same time that if we could they would be- 

Bvangelist I,i to see the case ; 
nd from that time the boy 
.ther and mother and aunt be- 

elve months later, when 
the only surviving broth- 
er died, leaving the father 
of the sick boy respon- 
sible for the whole busi- 
ness, which the sister- 
in-law and her sons 
soon objected to. From 
thattime the sister-in-law 
not only left off attending 
the meetings, but became 
her brother and sister's 
bitterest enemy and per- 
secutor for having left 
their ancestors and fol- 
lowed a foreign religion. 
This, however, seemed 
only to make them more 
determined than ever to 
follow Christ. The old 




ff the habit. The 
wife was baptized in 1900, 
only a month or two be- 
fore we were fleeing for 
our lives, and for some 
time the Christians were 
daily expecting to meet 
their end. Then it was 
that this poor man and 
his wife had to stand out 
against his .own sons, 
nephews and sister-in- 

l!.. t«°o n ancestral nfmes ' w rittofon'asU '^ot lavv - But encouraged by 
iiriK-J before it daily, or at the new and full }J r Ll, wllO USed to visit 

the Christians and kept 
them together while we were away, they stood firm. 
Then it was that the sister-in-law and her family plagued 
them so unceasingly that they could stand it no longer, 
and so agreed to separate, he and his family of five 
boys taking their share of the home and property, and 



the others theirs. As he was the youngest son of the 
four, the ancestral tablet naturally went with the other 
side, which left him quite free. So lie cleansed his house 
of every vestige of idolatry, and decided that from hence- 
forth he and his should serve the Lord. On our return 

1902, we were quite encouraged by what we heard of 
e way this man and his wife had stood the test. 
Twelve months later he and his eldest son (a scholar 
good degree) were baptized into the church. From 

this time everything they did seemed to prosper. The 
sister-in-law, while still persistent in her idolatry, could not 
help seeing the difference. Some of her sons were opium- 
smokers and gamblers and seemed to be going from bad to 
worse, until at last she had to admit, although her brother 
and his family neglected their ancestors and 
idols, the\- still prospered, while the more 
earnestly she prayed to the idols, the worse 
things became. So after a while she started 
inviting her sister over to her side of the 
house, and would allow her to speak and 
teach her some hymns. She also began to 
attend the services again, and asked prayer 
for her sons, that they might be led to give 
up their evil ways and believe the Gospel. 
About eight months ago we were having bap- 
tisms, and this old lady, over sixty years of 
age, asked that she might be baptized. I asked 
her what about the ancestral tablet (she had al- 
ready taken down her house gods), and she re- 
plied that she was quite willing to give it up, 
though her son who was the other scholar of 
the family would not allow her to take it down. 
So on that account we delayed receiving her 
into fellowship, and the whole church began to 
pray for the son. Some time after this the son 
began to come to the services, and just before 
we left for furlough he invited us to his home, 
and presented us with the ancestral tablet and a few other 
old relics. Thefollowing Sunday we had the joy of baptizing 
the mother and son. Two other sons have broken off the 
opium habit, and are showing signs of a changed life. 

Baptisms at Chang-teh. 

est if the article fro,, 

T AST Sunday (Sept. 3rd) was one of the grandest 
^■^ we have had in China. We had 
beautiful weather, a packed Church 
very prettily decorated, and twelve men 
read}- to confess their Lord, besides two 
women -the first to be received in con- 
nection with our work here. I have 
great pleasure in forwarding the enclosed 
record of baptisms : — 


The type of man a missionary de- 
lights to get hold of — quiet, unassuming, 
regular. In sunshine or storm he never 
misses a Sunday, walking two miles to 
attend worship, sometimes carrying his 
clean clothes, because of bad weather 
and muddy roads. His conversion is the 
result of our street-chapel work. While 

■/ which appeared in tin Xovember issue be first reviewed. — Ed. 

n, he said in terse, soldier fashion, " My decision is 



little to 



his confessio 


When being admitted as a catechu- 


made; I will follow Jesus. " At a later interview, when 
talking about his baptism, he said, " I trust Jesus will 
keep me faithful to the end ; but there's one thing on 
which I wish to receive your instruction. The more I 
know of this doctrine the greater my sins seem to be. " I 
need hardly say that such a statement seemed to me an 
indication of his growth in grace. He is much respected 
by the ten soldiers under his charge, also by the street 
folk, is a good Bible student and prays intelligently. 
An enquirer of over two years' standing, but until he 
was brought to the very gates of death in a trying illness 
eighteen months ago, he had not realized his sinful con- 
dition and great need of a Savior. Morning by morning 
we knelt at his bedside, and God not only graciously 
spared him, but also gave us a whole family (father, 
mother and daughter) as a result of the sick-room visits. 
Ever since his recovery Mr. Tai has gone forward steadily, 
at first stammering much in prayer, but now quite easy. 

This man is rather deaf ; so I was not greatly sur- 
prised when he told me that he came to the Lord rather 
as a result of seeing than of hearing. One of our 
brightest Christians, Mr. Lei, of the same craft, had im- 
pressed him with the reality of his life. This led him to 
examine Mr. Lei's good books, and later on, attendance at 
a Christian service did the rest. I was touched at the 
simplicity and beauty of his prayer, and his testimony 
was listened to with great interest by the large audience 
in the public h.all on Sunday night. Mr. Lei modestly 
bowed his head when reference was made as to how the 
Lord had used him to bring this man into the Kingdom ; 
but we could see he was brimming over with joy. 

A really conscientious workman is difficult to find in 
China ; but this man is such. When extensive alterations 
and repairs were being made on our premises, he won our 
approval by his good work. Later, when the Cumber- 
land Presbyterian Mission hospital was in course of 
erection, Dr. Logan thought he could not select a better 
man to supervise the building operations. All the time 
he attended the meetings, and at last avowed himself an 
enquirer. Hard times followed, and his wife, after a long 
illness, died. He resisted all attempts of his relatives 
to have a heathen burial, and boldly stood out for a 
Christian service. In the end he had their approval, for 
they saw that though the Christian service lacked the 

vulgar display of the heathen rites, it was nevertheless 
impressive. He has reason to think that his wife, towards 
the end, trusted the Savior, and no man had a better 
right to expect it ; for at our prayer-meetings for months 
the petition for the Lord to save his wife was never 

This man came to the knowledge of the Savior through 
the preaching in the street-chapel. He is quite settled in 
his own mind that he passed from darkness into light, 
and from the power of Satan unto God, in September. 
1903. An attachment sprang up between him and our 
senior evangelist, Mr. Li Cheng-ping, who led him on 
step by step. Being a boatman he is constantly travelling 
between Chen-chow and Hankow, but always appears, 
smiling, when his boat stops here. He makes no secret 
of his profession, and he and his wife have worship on 
the boat. On one occasion one of the passengers joined 
them, and now this passenger is one of our enrolled en- 
quirers. Boatman Li is a man of fine physique and open 
countenance. His prayers are always touching in their 
simplicity: "Lord, I do love Thee, truly, truly!" and 
such expressions. 

The wonderful statement of Jesus, that "Whosoever 
shall do the will of God, the same is my brother," made 
a deep impression on this man when he heard it, and led 
to further enquiries. His elder brother, by whom he was 
employed as book-keeper in his store, also became in- 
terested, and thev as a first step put away their idols. 
The subject of this sketch was then married, and having 
come to a knowledge of the Truth, wished a Christian 
ceremony, which was performed in a crowded house, with 
surging crowds in the streets, who wanted to get a sight 
of the affair. Then came the question of difficulty, 
namely : could the brothers go the whole way and shut 
up shop on Sunday ? After much discussion the elder 
brother at last said it could not be done, as the time was 
not ripe for such a step in Chang-teh ; but to his younger 
brother, he said, "You go and be saved, and go to heaven 
and enjoy happiness, and keep the Sabbath, and I'll 
free you from duty on that day. I'll keep the shop going, 
and, according to this teaching must be left out." So it 
was arranged, and not long after a robbery took place, 
making it necessary for the elder brother to close up 
shop, as he became almost a bankrupt. The younger 
brother then opened up a little store, and he would have 
been received last year but for his irregular attendance, 


due, perhaps, more than anything else to his straitened 
circumstances. He has shown improvement during the 
year, and though very quiet in demeanor is very clear in 
his belief. A Very beautiful pair of scrolls he has de- 
signed for the chapel shows this unmistakably. 


Before we finally settled here, we had lived in three 
different parts of the city, and it is pleasing to record that 
we have seen fruit from each place. Mr. Lo is a result of 
the north gate chapel work. I can remember yet quite 
clearly five years ago when I first met him, for I was im- 
pressed with a remark he made after I had given him 
an explanation of the ninth commandment. " Oh ! " he 
said, " We Chinese all tell lies and think nothing of it." 
Owing to lung trouble he had to give up his position as 
assistant-manager in a large establishment and seek out- 
door work. When he came to live inside the city, he 
decided that no idols or ancestral tablets, etc., should 
have a place in his home. His wife at first opposed, and 
he had to hide his Bible and hymn-book up in the loft, 
where also he had to pray secretly. But she has changed, 
and received us very graciously on a recent visit. 


He was introduced by Mr. Kan, who had told him of 
the Savior, and matters went quietly until his uncle, a 
co-partner in a large establishment, remonstrated with 
him for his attendance at the church meetings, etc. It 
was just as well, perhaps, that it came to a head, with 
the result that Ch 'eh firmly stuck out for absolute free- 
dom on Sunday, and though he "has not got all his desire 
in rooting out the family idols, being only a junior mem- 
ber of the family, his younger brother has declared in 
favor of the Gospel. We expect further developments. 
The confession of some of these men in the very prime of 
life gives us great joy, but the question of the Sabbath 
observance seems to debar many from connecting them- 
selves with us. Idolatry and ancestral worship are easier 
to deal with. 


Our much beloved Mr. Sheng, the silver-smith and 
money-changer, led this man into the liberty of Christ. 
When Kan, in the public meeting, pointed to the man 
who led him into the Kingdom, Sheng got quite flurried, 
and tried to hide his face behind his fan ; but, like Mr. 
Lei. his joy was full. As Sheng related the wonderful 
story of his deliverance from opium after using it for 
twenty-four years. Kan. who was a victim of the vicious 
practice, decided that he too would seek the help of the 
Lord, and after a good deal of anguish, at last got the 
victory. Dr. Logan of the Cumberland Presbyterian 
Mission kindly helped him, and one night the hospital 
assistant, by a mistake, gave three of the men a large over- 
dose of medicine. Dr. and Mrs. Logan spent a most 
anxious time in restoring them. Kan was quite calm, and 
told them not to worry, he would soon be in heaven. 
The Lord graciously restored them, and to-day Kan wit- 
nesses brightly. It seems wonderful that a man who, a 
year ago was in such darkness, should be so far advanced 
in Christian knowledge. I have rarely heard a Christian 
Chinese pray with such insight into spiritual things. In 
his prayers he leads us to the very gate of heaven, and he 
is one of our most acceptable voluntary preachers. We 
now have two believers on his street, in the ver\ r heart of 
the city, and both have stood out firmly against the 
temple lev}' for idolatrous ceremonies. 

r service for some time, and did his 

work well, but left for lighter employment. When he 
was with us, the door-keeper taught him to read, and 
most of his spare time was taken up in reading the New 
Testament. The preparation for the great change of heart 
seemed to go on for some months, when, he declares, one 
night at prayer he had an inexpressible experience of joy 
filling his soul. " You can't imagine what it is till you have 
it yourselves, and no words of mine can describe it. " Thus 
he made his public confession. On entering a new engage- 
ment, he stipulated for freedom on the Sabbath, and also 
exemption from contributing to the guilds' annual idola- 
trous festival. At our final conversation, he said he had 
irrevocably settled that he would, by God's grace, serve 
Him. The Gospel has not only brought him salvation, 
but has made him clean, tidy and smart in appearance, 
and given him some ambition to rise ; so that we were not 
altogether surprised when he told us that he had higher 
ideals than being a mere washerman all his life ; and as 
we had no other work for him, we had very reluctantly to 
let him go. 


When Nan-cheo-ting was opened, this man entered 
Mr. Quirmbach's service. He had the best of opportuni- 
ties to see and hear everything connected with a mission- 
station. For a long time he felt quite mystified about the 
teaching and preaching ; but the Gospel was doing its 
work, and the light of life broke for him as he nursed so 
devotedly the late Rev. Asa B. Van Camp. As the re- 
mains of his beloved friend were committed to the earth a 
new hope came into Sha's life, and the very peace of God 
possessed his soul. 


It gives us additional pleasure to record the admission 

Mrs. LEE is the wife of our second evangelist. For 
some years after her husband became a Christian she was 
opposed to the Truth, even though she daily witnessed 
what a marvellous change had been wrought in her hus- 
band who, before his conversion, had been addicted to 
gambling and wine-drinking. The latter vice he learned 
when but a bab}" in arms, from his mother, who found 
that sips of wine pacified him when fretful. Mrs. Logan, 
of the Cumberland Presbyterian Mission, Mrs. Sjoblom. 
of the Finnish Mission, and the late Mrs. Brown, of the 
Alliance Mission, felt grieved that the wives of two trusted 
evangelists should be so opposed to the belief of their hus- 
bands, and special prayer was made for them, with the 
result that both have come to the Savior. Mrs. Pan was 
received into the fellowship of the Cumberland Presby- 
terian Mission church last year, and now we have the joy 
of receiving Mrs. Lee. The other day I heard Mrs. Lee 
say to Mrs. Lei : " Oh ! how my husband has labored in 
prayer to bring me into the Kingdom! " Mrs. Lee has 
been a great help to Mrs. Clinton since her arrival. 

Mrs. Lei is the wife of a member who was received 
into the church fifteen months ago. By her husband's 
consistent Christian conduct in trial and under provoca- 
tion, she has been won to the faith. At first she did 
everything to anno}' him, and at last refused to prepare 
his food if he persisted in going to church and connecting 
himself with the " foreign " religion. But she found he 
was better to her and more considerate since he believed, 
and, in her own words, " He told me the doctrine 360 days 
in the year" (which means a complete year to the 
Chinese). At last she submitted, and counts it her joy to 
be now one in heart with him. To my knowledge this is 
the fourth person Mr. Lei has brought to the Savior since 
he came himself, a little over two years ago. 


A Visit to Peking and Tientsin. 

A ND now a few words about the sights of Peking — the 
^^ ancient and the modern. The ancient have a fas- 
cination, the modern inspire hopes that at length 
China is awakening. 

The Altar of Heaven.— This is probably the most im- 
pressive of the ancient monuments in China, together 
with the imperial waiting room, used by the emperor 
during his fasting vigil before the sacrifice, and the three- 
tiered blue tiled roof of the so-called Temple of Heaven, 
but rather the Ki-nien Tien, or temple for beseeching a 
blessing on the New Year. These three buildings and 
altar stand in a well-wooded park. Although in the heart 
of Peking, there is perfect quiet 
and repose. The Altar of 
Heaven, (see p. 8) which is the 
most interesting, is a large, cir- 
cular, marble altar, reached by 
three tiers of nine steps. At the 
level of each tier of steps there is 
a marble balustrade. ( )n this al- 
tar the emperor once a year 
presents a bullock, with meat 
and drink offering, to Shang-ti 
(the Supreme Ruler), and in an 
ancient, impressive prayer, con- 
fesses the sin of the nation and 
throne, and supplicates the 
Divine compassion. The ani- 
mal is then burnt in a large 
oven that stands a little away 
from the altar. The tablets 
representing the emperor's an- 
cestors are placed around him, 
and are supposed to be joining 
in the worship of .Shang-ti. 
There are also acts of worship 
to sun, moon, wind and rain. 
After a ceremonial cleansing 
and change of clothes, the em- 
peror enters the temple, where 
there is a tablet to Shang-ti over 

a dais, and there again worships and prays for blessing on 
the New Year. This ceremonial is of very ancient origin, 
untraceable, in fact, and takes place every year on the 
last night. 

I should have said that, in addition to the building or 
altar already mentioned, there is hard by a temple to 
agriculture, in which the golden plough and other tools 
used by the emperor are kept. 

Once a year he ploughs a piece of land and sows grain 
to set an example to his subjects. 

Lamassarie. — The next day a part}' of us visited this 
Tibetan temple — a very fine specimen. Here, too, the 
emperor conducts worship once a year. 

The temple is remarkable for the gigantic figure of 
Buddha, seventy-five feet high, which stands in the 


centre. The priests insist that this huge figure (t\\ 


feet in width) is carved out of one log, brought frc 

nan. As such trees do not grow in Yun-nan, we may be 

excused for dissenting from them. 

Confucian Temple,— About ioo yards away is a fine ex- 
ample of a Confucian temple, 200 feet long, 70 feet wide, 
and 40 feet high, so you may imagine the wooden pillars 
are large and impressive. 

In the centre is the tablet to Confucious ; on either 
side, but lower, two tablets to the five greatest followers 
of the sage, and lower still, twelve more to other dis- 
tinguished disciples, six on each side. This, too, is 
visited by the emperor. These 
different modes of worship all 
receive imperial sanction, and 
fairly represent the tolerant at- 
titude of the people towards re- 
ligions generally. Their dislike 
to the Christian religion is 
largely because of the embit- 
tered relations with foreigners 
during recent years. 

Across the road is a building 
devoted to literature, in which 

me— the piece of tl 
held by the foreu 
which the British 1 
scheme of defence 
explained by Dr. 

points of interest 
the ever memorable siege of the 
legations in 1900 were shown 
ity wall, commanding the legations, 
troops, and the water-gate through 
d troops entered. Also the general 
the British legation was carefully 
vry, jun., who was one of the be- 

sieged. There is still one small section of the boundary 
wall preserved, unrepaired. It still shows many shot 
marks, and on it is painted, " Lest we forget." Let us 
hope too that China will forget the multiplied aggrava- 
tions of the previous ten years. 

A vast change is coming over Peking. Fine, broad, 
macadamized roads have been made for miles, and others 
are being rapidly brought into the same condition. Care- 
ful attention is being given to drainage, watering roads, 
lighting, and soon a Chinese company will instal electric 


light throughout the city. Recently a police force of 
2,000, uniformed and disciplined, has come into being. 
I am told that 5,000 are studying in the new government 
schools. Thus education and material progress are finding 
a lodgment in the metropolis of this vast empire, and new 
boards are issuing 
regulations that will 
shortly be felt in every 
important city. 

The Y.M.C.A. is 
doing an important 
work amongst the 
student class. During 
my stay in Tientsin 
I had the good fortune 
to attend a series of 
meetings called a Bible 
Institute, arranged by 
the Y.M.C.A. Some 
of the Chinese speak- 
ers impressed me as 
earnest and spiritual 

is constructing a ne 

houses in foreign - 



troops, and on its site is a splendid road, and now the 
Chinese are installing plant for electric cars. Water is laid 
on to all parts of the city. Not content with this, the viceroy 
city on modern lines. A number of 
le for native officials have already 
been erected and oc- 
cupied. A handsome 
theatre and assembly 
rooms are approaching 
completion. The mag- 
nificent road is planted 
thickly on both sides 
with trees. A real ef- 
fort is being made to 
have a beautiful 
modern city. And yet 
withal I do not think- 
that Christianity or 
foreigners are really 
more in favor. We 
shall shortly see rapid 





maker, as vou knoi 
probably, has give 
tls. 50,000 for nei 
premises in Peking 
and besides larg 
amounts for other 
posts in the north. 

You see I have naturally glided into Tientsin, where 
there are yet stronger evidences of material reforms under 
the vigorous rule of Yuan Shi-kai. The old city of Tien- 
tsin has changed much. The wall was levelled by the 

terial conditions and 
thought of China. It 
behooves the Christian 
Church to be much in 
prayer. These are 
critical times, and. 
humanly speaking, 
we in China are ill-prepared to take advantage of the 
flood-tide. The Holy Spirit alone can turn the heart 
of this people Godwards. Therefore we should pray, 
and that earnestly and continuously, for a wide-spread 
manifestation of His power. 

For Praise and for Prayer. 


A CONFERENCE was held here at Chieh-hsiu two 
^^ weeks ago, at which time we had the joy of seeing 
fourteen of our enquirers baptized. It would be 
difficult for me to express the gladness which filled our 
hearts on this occasion, as it was not only the first con- 
ference ever held here, but these are our first baptisms, 
the nucleus of our little church. Each one of those re- 
ceived has given evidence of true conversion and it is very 
encouraging for us to hear of the men going out by twos 
and threes to the villages to preach the Gospel to their 

The four women baptized are also very earnest in wit- 
nessing for the Lord and in teaching others in their own 
villages who are interested in the Gospel. 

An important departure in our work at this time is the 
preparation for the opening of a girls' school here, just 
after the Chinese New Year (at the beginning of February). 
We are now having the buildings repaired and put in 
order, and Miss Stellman, who is to take charge, is at 
present helping in the school at Ch'u-u and gaining ex- 
perience for the work here. We have long felt the need 


of a school for the daughters of Christians and are very 
thankful that the way is now open to begin this branch 
of the work. But, as you will readily understand, there 
are many difficulties in connection with work of this kind, 
especially at its commencement, and we would value } - our 
earnest and continued prayers that God will bless the 
efforts put forth and make the school a blessing, not only to 
the girls who come to be taught, but to our work as a whole. 

We would also ask definite prayer for the encmirers. 
both men and women, of whom there are not a few. We 
have had a class of women with us for teaching during 
the past two weeks and, though they are only beginners, 
we have been much encouraged at the progress made. A 
class of the more advanced women (ten in all) will be 
coming to us in a few days to stay for a fortnight, and we 
are looking to God for his blessing upon them. Almost 
all of these women can read, so the work of teaching them 
will be much less difficult. 

Early in December we hope to go out again for visiting 
among the people in their homes and in this way get into 
closer touch with the families of those interested. 


A Little Beggar Girl. 


rtain home in China a 
little girl was born one day. 

poor home and 
so the baby 

a merry maid- 
■ n and was a 
great pet with 
her big bro- 
ther. I do not 
remember her 
name, but we 

hich is quite a common 

' the world. 

betrothed while still a 

that she should remain 
When she was about 

will call her "May Blossom," 
name for little girls in this part 

Of course May Blossom wa; 
baby, but her parents stipulatec 
in their home until her marriag< 
eight years old a very sad thing happened to May Blossom. 
Her mother died, and her " po-po " (mother-in-law) said 
she must go and live with her, as it was not proper that 
she should be in a home where there was no woman to 
look after her. At first, her " po-po " was not unkind to 
her, but Mei Hua (the Chinese for May Blossom) missed 
her mother's loving care. Her father and brother soon 
left their old home and went to a distant town to open a 
shop. Then May Blossom's troubles increased ten-fold, 
for her " po-po " often ill-treated the child, knowing there 
was no one near to interfere. She would bind her feet 
tightly, and then scold and cruelly beat her for moaning 
on account of the pain. 

As the days went by times grew worse and worse, and 
then the neighboring river overflowed its banks and many 
houses and shops were destroyed. Crops were washed 
away, and rice became very expensive. May Blossom's 
" po-po " grumbled a great deal at the price of food. She- 
grudged every basin of rice the little girl ate, and the 
poor child was often very hungry. At last, one day, 
when in a bad temper, May Blossom's cruel "po-po" 
took a small rice basin and a pair of chopsticks, and, 
thrusting them into her hands, pushed the trembling 
child out on the street, and told her she must go and find 
her own food. In vain did May Blossom piteously plead 
to be taken back ; in vain did she kick and scream. No 
heed was taken of her, and at night the doors were locked. 
Terrified at being out alone in the street, she crept into a 
temple near by, and cried herself to sleep. The temple 
was crowded with beggars, ragged, filthy and diseased, 
and May Blossom shrank from them. They were kind to 
her though, in a rough way, so when they moved on to 
another town, May Blossom went with them. Her "po- 
po " had thrown a ragged quilt into the street after her, 
and on this she slept at night, carrying it on her weary 
little shoulder by day. Oh, if she could only get to her 


father and brother ! But they were a long way off, 
and she did not know how to reach them. There was 
nothing to be done but to go on with the others, and beg 
for her rice. It was little enough she received, for she 
was shy, and could not be importunate like those who 
had been long in the profession. She felt weak and ill as 
she trudged day after day in the long line of beggars. 
Her clothes became ragged and dirty like theirs, and her 
hair matted and unkempt. 

At last the beggars arrived at the city where we live, 
and poor little Mei Hua among them. ( )ne day she came 
into our courtyard with some others, and as she sat on 
the steps she heard about Jesus for the first time in her 
life. At first she did not listen much, but was glad to sit 
and rest, she felt so ill and hungry. The next day she 
tame again. It was our rule to give one good cash to 
each beggar, for they were really poor and hungry, as 
something like a famine was abroad, following the floods. 
After receiving the cash, May Blossom did not go away- 
like most of the others, but sat still listening to one of the 
ladies as she told of a better land where no one was poor 
or hungry, where no floods came, and no one was unhap- 
py. The poor little girl looked down at her tired feet, 
with the ragged shoes, and wondered how she could ever 
reach that wonderful place. Every day she came and sat 
on the stone steps and listened for hours. The lady 
taught her about Jesus, who loved little children, and died 
to save them, and who had gone to prepare a place in 
heaven for those who trusted Him. 

Mei Hua could soon repeat John 3 : 16, and some verses 
of the hymn, "Jesus loves me." Each day she stayed 
longer, but she never begged, only seemed to drink in the 
wonderful story she heard. Seeing she was ill we would 
give her a basin of arrowroot, which she gratefully ac- 
cepted. One morning the Chinese pastor came to me and 
said, "I think the little beggar girl is dying. ' ' I ran out and 
found her lying on the hard stones in the street, outside 
our chapel. People were passing to and fro, but took 
little or no notice of the dying child. We got her just 
inside our gate, but did not dare to take her even inside 
the women's room. There were some bad rumors abroad 

. he 


our Ch 

dicine. She lay at the gate, and some of 
vomen stood around fanning off the flies. 
She opened her eyes once, and fixing them on an old 
woman who stood near, whispered "mother," then 
passed away. We truly believe she went into the presence 
of the King. She loved to hear of Jesus and His love, and 
simply accepted the fact that He died for her. 

Can you realize how dark and dreadful that little one's 
death would have been if no one had ever told her of the 
Savior? There are thousands of just such unhappy little 
girls in China to-day. Would not some of you like to 
come and lead them to the Oood Shepherd who carries 
the lambs in His arms ? 


Letter from Shanghai. 

Giving the Latest News from the Field. 

November 9TH. — Council meetings 
and a combination of other circumstances 
prevented me from writing to you by last 
mail. I have, therefore, three weeks to 
review to-day. The chief event of im- 
portance which has transpired during 
that time is the departure of Mr. Hoste 
for England on the 4th inst. To ask you 
to pray specially for him, as also for Mr. 
Stevenson, upon whom in his absence in- 
creased responsibility and work will de- 
volve, would be superfluous, as I feel sure 
that to do so will be but to act in accord- 
ance with the promptings of your own 

Next in significance is the return of 
several missionaries from furlough, and 
with them the arrival of a large number 
of new workers, filling our hearts with 
thanksgiving to God for His gracious re- 
sponse to our united intercessions for 
reinforcements. On the 23rd of October 
there reached us from England, Mr. J. B. 
Miller, returning from furlough, and four 
young men, new workers ; also Mr. C. A. 
Olson, of the Swedish Holiness Union, 
from Sweden. On the 4th November we 
had the pleasure of welcoming back Mr. 
and Mrs. Bland, from England, bringing 
with them a party of ten lady workers ; 
and Miss M. B. Petersen, bringing with 
her Misses M. W. Johannsen and A. 
Czach, from Liebenzell. On the same 
day we had the further pleasure of wel- 
coming Miss A. vSetterberg, of the Swedish 
Holiness Union, and Misses O. G. W. 
Ahlman and J. Gustafsson, of the Swedish 
Mission in China, from Sweden. 

Mr. and Mrs. Bland, as you may be 
aware, are taking charge of the Training 
Home at Ganking, and in entering upon 
this important work they will, doubtless, 
have your prayers. Miss MacLaren is re- 
maining in Shanghai for a time, to give 
stenographic help in the treasurer's de- 
partment, thus setting Miss Brooking 
free to proceed to an inland station. 
Miss Setterberg is leaving in a day or two 
for Tientsin, en route to North Shan-si, 
while Misses Ahlman and Gustafsson 
are starting soon for Shen-si, under the 
escort of Mr. Hanne, who has been 
seeing his two sons off to Europe. 
The other members of the party are 
leaving to-night for the Training Home 
at Yang-chow, under the escort of Miss 
Petersen, who is returning to Chang-sha 
in Hu-nan. 

Pastor Zantopp, who arrived with the 
party from Germany is still with us, and 
we have greatly enjoyed his fellowship. 

Arrangements have been made for his 
leaving to-night, under the escort of Mr. 
Coulthard, on a visit to the stations of 
the German-China Alliance in Kiang-si. 

On the 3rd inst., Mr. and Mrs. Joyce, 
who had been spending a few weeks here 
for change and rest, returned to their sta- 
tion at Hsiang Hsien. Miss M. Macdon- 
ald, who until recently was acting as ward- 
robe keeper at the Preparatory School, 
Chefoo, left under their escort for Chou- 
chia-kou in Ho-nan, where it has been ar- 
ranged for her to continue the study of 
the language and engage in work amongst 
the women as she is able. 

You may be interested to learn that the 

g< >ve 



Chang-sha taels (about $1,200) for the 
purchase of a site for a C.I.M. hospital in 
Chang-sha, the capital of the province. 
Whilst it is clearly understood that this 
generous gift is not an expression of any 
direct interest in, or sympathy with, 
Christianity, but simply a token of appre- 
ciation of the value of medical science, 
it is yet an evidence of a changed attitude 
towards Europeans on the part of one of 
a class who until recently were hostile to 

Since the date of my last letter 255 bap- 
tisms have been reported, bringing the 
total for the year thus far up to 1,719, 
being a slight increase on the total for 
the same period of last year. The cor- 
respondence of our missionaries gives 
many other indications of progress and 
blessing. From nearly every province 
cheering tidings have recently been re- 

We have been interested to hear of a 
voluntary aggressive movement in the 
church at Tsin-chow, Kan-suh, for the 
evangelization of the heathen. Nearly 
all the male members have joined it. 
Their first rule is regular prayer, and their 
second regular reading of God's Word. 
When the weather was warmer, these 
converts met in a quiet spot on the hills 
at daybreak every morning for prayer. 
Now they meet in the chapel. 

Mr. C. J. Anderson, who recently visited 
Ing-kia-uei, Shen-si, informs us that he 
had never seen the people so deeply in- 
terested in his message as on this occasion. 
He held four meetings daily, when the 
chapel was filled to overflowing with at- 
tentive listeners. 

From Uu-cheng, Shan-si, Miss Barra- 
clough writes that the Christians are 
being stirred up to aggressive work, and 

she hopes that each of the four hundred 
villages in this district will hear the Gos- 
pel at least once during the coming winter. 

In reporting the baptism of six men 
and two women at Ta-ning in the same 
province, Miss Gauntlett writes that a 
most hopeful feature of the work at this 
station is the number of promising young 
men and youths there are in connection 
with the church. 

Mr. Falls mentions an incident which 
is of special interest as showing that the 
Gospel produces in hearts the world over 
the same desire that its blessings should 
be shared by others. Our brother re- 
cently received a letter from a bank man- 
ager, who several months ago confessed 
Christ in baptism at Han-chung Fu in 
Shen-si, in which he asked for prayer on 
behalf of his father and other relatives in 
Ping-iao, Shan-si, who are wealthy and 
highly respected. 

Mr. Gillies, in reporting the baptism of 
thirteen converts at Ho-tsin, writes that 
there are twenty hopeful enquirers in his 
district, all of whom have been won by 
personal effort on the part of the Chris- 

Mr. Oscar Carlen, in announcing the 
baptism of twenty-one men and twelve 
women, from nine different villages 
amongst the mountains in the district 
of Huen-uen, in north Shan-si, mentions 
the encouraging fact that at the last 
meeting of a conference of Christians in 
this station, those present subscribed 
155,000 cash towards the cost of the 
erection of a new place of worship. 

From Hsu-chi-chen ( Shae-ki-tien ) , in 
Ho-nan, Mr. Conway writes that, after 
careful examination, seventeen men and 
seventeen women had been accepted for 
baptism. Of these, thirty-three have since 
been baptized. 

Turning to the province of Yun-nan ; 
both Mr. Embery and Dr. Clark refer to 
the indifference of the people at Ta-li Fu. 
The latter remarking that ' ' they seem to 
be beyond feeling in regard to spiritual 
things." May I bespeak your prayers on 
behalf of this hard field ? 

A most serious rising in connection 
with the Tibetans and Romanists to the 
north of Ta-li Fu is reported. A-tuen-tze 
has been raided, as has also Tse-kou, 
where the Roman Catholic premises were 
burned down and two priests are said to 
have been murdered. Troops have been 
sent to the scene of the disorder with a 
view to quelling the disturbance. 

In Yun-nan Fu, where there has seemed 
to be much cause for discouragement in 
the results of the work, the workers 
have been cheered by two of the converts 


volunteering to give their Sunday after- 
noons to the preaching of the Gospel in 
the suburbs and villages. 

Miss Fanny Lloyd reports that at the 
harvest thanksgiving service recently 
held at Nan-pu, in Si-chuen, the offering 
amounted to $8.50. 

Mr. G. M. Franck reports that in con- 
nection with the work at Chen-tu, in the 
same province, there are now twenty- 
eight hopeful enquirers. 

Mr. James, who announces the baptism 
of three men and three women at Lu- 
chow, informs us that there are still 
twenty candidates, with regard to the 
acceptance of whom he would value 
special prayer for guidance. 

Miss Wilson reports that in the Wan 
Hsien district four sets of idols were 
recently destroyed. 

At Ho-chiang Hsien, in the same 
province, the enquirers have recently 
been subjected to persecution from the 

Mr. H. A. Sibley reports that at Sin- 
tien-tsi, in the district of Ku-cheng, Hu- 
peh, there are about a dozen people who 
have taken down their idols and put up 
Christian scrolls. 

In the province of Gan-hwei, where 
the work has always been peculiarly diffi- 
cult and the returns meagre, the outlook 
is becoming brighter. Mr. Gibb writes : 
" More than ever am I convinced that 
the time is not far distant when hard, 
barren Hwei-chow shall become as a 
fruitful garden." 

From Ning-kuo Fu, in the same 
province, Miss Webster, in announcing 
the re-opening of the schools, writes that 
she has been " much rejoiced by eight 
girls and four boys coming forward and 
openly and brightly confessing Christ. ' ' 

The following extract from a letter re- 
ceived from Mr. Beutel, of Cheng-yang- 
kuan, gives further cause for hopefulness : 

"The Christian Endeavor Society is 
doing a good work. We had lately a 
few special meetings which were a great 
help. One for whom I have prayed long 
has come wholly out to the Lord. He 
gave a testimony the other night which 
roused all to go forward to pray, work 
and give." 

Mr. Clinton writing of a recent journey 
to the out-stations of Chang- teh, in Hu- 
nan, tells us that he was profoundly im- 
pressed with the manifestations of God's 
grace which came under his notice. 
From daylight to dark he was engaged 
examining candidates, conversing with 
converts, exhorting and encouraging pro- 
fessed believers, and pleading, with them, 
for strength and guidance. —James Stark. 

Tidings from Shan-tung. 

Shan-tsing.— Of the four candidates 
baptized here this last month all had been 
attending services for three years and 
over. One has been coming for six years 
and another for five years. One man ex- 
amined was put back after nine years' 
attendance. One old man, seventy years 
of age, gave his testimony very clearly 
and decidedly. I rather trembled for 
him as he has had so little teaching (he 
lives a short day's journey away), but he 
had read the Bible for himself and evidently 
understood and believed the Gospel. The 
one woman baptized surprised us, too, by 
her clear answers to the questions put to 
her. A few months ago her husband, who 
is opposed to the Gospel, asked her on a 
Sunday morning to buy some vegetables. 
She said she could not as it was Sunday. 
He fell into a rage and rushed over to the 
evangelist's house and told him to forbid 
his wife attending worship as she would 
not listen to him. After listening to the 
man's grievance, the evangelist said to 
him that his wife was a good woman and 
not even the foreign missionary could for- 
bid her coming. The man went back 
home and we were afraid the woman 
would be in trouble. But she came in 
quietly after dinner and said that her 
husband had been about the house all 
the morning in his temper, but towards 
noon he became quieter and she knew by 
his manner that he would not scold her 
if she did come to service, though she 
dare not speak to him. 

Another time she did not know his mind 
about her coming, but after prayer a 
thought occurred to her. Asitwas raining, 
she would ask him where the umbrella 
was, although she knew where it was. So 
she asked him, without looking at him. 
"The boy has taken it," he replied. 
" There is another somewhere," she said. 
"There it is in the corner," he re- 
plied, not roughly, so she knew she was 
free to attend service that day. 

We sent to get his consent to her being 
baptized, as we did not want her to get 
into any trouble. It would have been 
better for her to wait than make more dis- 
cord in the house. He sent word that he 
had been expecting for some time that 
she would join the church, and he was 
very pleased for her to come into fellow- 

We praise the Lord for "the drops," 
while looking for the showers. One old 
lady, seventy-eight years of age, and 
blind, is wanting baptism, and will likely 
be baptized with another promising en- 
quirer early in the spring. Please pray 
for Shang-tsing. — (Miss) F. Collins. 

Monthly Notes. 


October nth, at Shanghai, Messrs. H. 
G. White, S. G. Wiltshire, P. O. Olesen, 
and S. M. Brimley, from Australia. 

October 13th, at Shanghai, Rev. H. 
Wupperfeld (returned) from Germany, 
and Mr. H. S. Sanders (on a visit) from 


September 22nd, at Shanghai, Dr. G. 
Whitfield Guinness to Miss Jane af Sande- 

October 6th, at Han-kow, F. Krienke to 
Miss E. C. C. Calsen. 


August 19th, at Sin-tien-tsi, to Rev. H. 
W. and Mrs. Aldis, a son. 

September 1st, at Chen-tu, to Mr. and 
Mrs. J. H. Edgar, a daughter (Elspeth 

September 19th, at Nan-chang, H. C. 
Burrows, from hemorrhage of the lungs. 

Recent Baptisms. 


Liang-chow 4 

Han-chung 11 

Si-hsiang out-station 11 

Hsing-ping 10 


Yu-u 3 

Sa-la-tsi outstation 11 

Huen-uen and out-stations 33 

Lu-an 6 

Yun-cheng 4 

Chih-li — 

Hwai-luh 3 


Hsiang-hsien and outstations... 9 

Fu-keo and out-stations 13 

Si-hua and out-stations u> 


Pao-ning and out-stations 19 

Siao-shi 1 

Lu-chow 2 


Tuh-shan 3 


Kuh-tsing 2 

Cheh-kiang — 

Ping-yang and out-station 38 

Uin-ho 1 1 

Feng-hua 6 

Hang-chow out-stations 7 

Ning-hai 2 

Lung-ch'uan 9 

Chu-chow 7 

Wen-chow 2 

Huang-yen and out-stations ... 40 

Hl-NAN — 

Chang-teh 14 

Previously reported 1,117 



Editorial Notes. 

WE beg to wish all our friends a blessed New Year 
and, therefore, a happy one. Without the blessing of 
God it cannot be happy ; but with the blessing of God 
it cannot be anything else but happy. So then, blessing is 
what we desire for our friends. May our Father be pleased, for 
Jesus' sake, to grant His blessing to each one in abounding and 
abiding measure. Anil may the blessing be that which he gave 
to Abraham, to whom He said: "I will bless thee, . 
and thou shalt be a blessing." 

Will the friends who desire to continue to serve with 

US, in connection with the China Inland Mission Prayer Union, 
kindly send us word to this effect, and their subscription to the 
card and circular-letter. We do not wish to send the card and 
letter to any persons who do not desire these, and we shall be 
thankful to be assured of continued interest in the Prayer Union, 
as suggested above. Hitherto we have had an annual voluntary 
subscription of twenty-five cents, to pay the cost of the card 
and letter ; but we have decided to make this fee, whenever a 
person is able to pay it, obligatory, and to reduce the sum re- 
quired to ten cents. This amount may be remitted, if desired, 
in postage stamps. For persons who are members of the Prayer 
Union, and who desire, in addition to the card and letter, the 
monthly copies of China's Millions, we will send the whole 
for the sum of fifty cents. 

May we remind our readers thay they can hardly make 
better gifts to their friends than by sending to them such mis- 
sionary literature as may be bought in our offices. Often the 
gifts of this season of the year represent nothing but the friend- 
ship which prompts their being made ; but the gift of a good 
missionary book, if done as unto the Lord and accompanied by 
prayer, is love indeed, for it expresses not only love to the re- 
cipient of the book, but also love toward God and toward the 
people whose cause the book pleads. We suggest this, not to 
bring any profit into the treasury of the Mission — for our liter- 
ature is sold at almost cost price and any possible profit goes to 
publish and circulate new literature — but rather to incite our 
friends to take advantage of every right occasion to put mis- 
sionary literature into extensive circulation. 

in the north of China, in the province of Shan-si. When Mr. 
Taylor's health failed, in 1900, he asked Mr. Hoste to act in his 
behalf in China, and in 1903 he appointed him to full responsi- 
bility of the office of General Director. Thus gradually and 
easily was the transferral of authority made from Mr. Taylor to 
his successor, and it is not too much to say, in spite of all that 
Mr. Taylor was to the M ission , that the change took place without 
the least break in the bands of love which bound the Mission 
together, or in the harmonization of its service. Mr. Hoste, we 
would add, is now on his way to Germany and Great Britain, to 
confer with the responsible brethren in those countries con- 
cerning Mission affairs ; and we are glad to add further that it 
is his hope to visit the States and Canada, as he returns to 
China, probably in March next. Let us praise God for the gift 
to the Mission of His dear servant, and let us pray frequently 
that the Lord will grant to him a constant enduement of grace, 
wisdom and power. 

It is very blessed to see, through current missionary 
magazines and papers, how God is answering prayer for a 

world-wide revival. While it is plain that nothing sweeping 
has yet taken place, it is evident that the Spirit is working in 
the hearts of men, in many parts of the earth, as not hitherto. 
This is quite notable, we are glad to say, in heathen lands such 
as Korea, Japan and India, spiritual awakenings having been 
reported from all these countries. As to China, it is manifest 
that God is bringing new things to pass there, for the mission- 
aries report a fresh and wide-spread interest in the Gospel, a 
better understanding of the nature and effect of sin. and a 
greater disposition to accept of the saving truths of God's 
Word. These things should move the Church to an altogether 
new effort for the saving of the souls of men, at home and 
abroad. If God is so ready to hear the few and infrequent 
prayers offered to Him, what would He not do if there were 
united and persistent intercession made before Him ? Let not 
one of us wait for any one else to begin this new service of in- 
tercessory prayer, but let each commence at once, for himself, to 
pray without ceasing, till God stretches forth His arm to 

It IS our purpose during the coming year to publish 
some of the spiritual articles, by Mr. Taylor, which appeared 
years ago in Occasional Papers and in China's Millions. Some 
of these articles are very valuable, and they are worthy of being 
perpetuated. As they appeared, when published, in England, 
they have been seen and read by few of our readers in North 
America, and hence, to most they will be entirely new. May 
we suggest that prayer be offered in connection with the publi- 
cation of these papers. They were greatly used of God in the 
earlier days ; and since they reflect the living Word, there is no 
reason why they should not be so used now. Let us pray, there- 
fore, that the articles referred to may magnify, once more, the 
Word of God and make it more than ever precious to the hearts 
of men. 

It gives US pleasure to introduce to our readers, through 
the photograph on page 1, Mr. Taylor's successor in the work 
of the Mission, our General Director, Mr. D. E. Hoste. Mr. 
Hoste was a member of the well-known " Cambridge Band," 
which went out to China in 1SS5, and he served for many years 

" Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in 
heavenly places in Christ." ( Ephesians 1:3). We do well to 
choose this verse of Scripture for our motto-text for the year to 
come. We have great longings in behalf of China, and of our 
Mission there, that the service of the next twelve months may 
be richly blessed of God to the salvation of hundreds of souls, 
and to the drawing nearer to this needy earth the glorious 
kingdom of Jesus Christ. We raise our eyes, therefore, to 
God on high, and we plead with Him to pour out blessings 
upon us. And as we do this, this verse meets us as God's 
messenger, with a smiling face, and to tell us that God our 
Father has already blessed us with all spiritual blessings. 
What more could we wish ? The store-house of blessing 
is full to overflowing and the key is put into our hands, 
while we see written above the portal, "All things are 
yours." It is for us then, not only to long and to pray, 
but also to believe and to accept. May God give us 
strength to do this in the mouths to come, that the year 
1906 may be the best " year of grace " we have ever ex- 
perienced and enjoyed. "Brethren pray for us!" 


Jacob's Struggle. 


THERE are four or five great truths that stand 
out in this story of Jacob as the lofty peaks of 
a mountain chain rise above the chain of which 
they form a part. The first is, 

Great Selfishness. 

We have no evidence that Jacob's life during the 
years just prior to this was one marred by any heinous 
sin. We do not know that it had broken out into any 
gross forms of self-indulgence, which brought any 
special judgment of God upon him. But it seems to 
have been like the lives of many other children of God : 
a life which was simply lived for self ; a life such as 
the world about us lives, and from which world we do 
not seem to be very different as we ourselves live it. 
"Well," we say, "if there was nothing more to 
smirch Jacob's life than mere selfishness, that does not 
seem to be much." But that was enough. When 
you recall what this name Jacob means, you will 
realize what selfishness means in the life of a child of 
God. He was called " Supplanter." And the Holy 
vSpirit could scarcely have chosen a word that would 
more clearly express what selfishness does than this — 
that the self-life is the supplanter of the Christ-life. Is 
it not enough that selfishness supplants the power of 
God ? The man who lives a purely selfish life has no 
power in prayer ; no power in testimony ; no power 
in work for the unsaved ; no power for God in the 
community about him. 

Is it not enough that selfishness supplants the peace 
of God ? For the fret and care of trying to serve two 
masters — of being called by God's name and yet trying 
to live in God's world just as the worldling is living — 
this give a man no peace. ' ' Thou hast made us for 
Thyself, O God," said Augustine, " and our souls are 
restless till they rest in Thee." And until a child of 
God's life rests in God and in God alone, he will not 
find that peace of God which God wants to give. 

Is it not enough that selfishness supplants the love 
of God ? For the two cannot co-exist ? God is utterly 
unselfish. God is love — lover of others. And when 
we live a life that is purely a life of self, the love of 
God cannot fill our hearts, and flow through those 
hearts to others. 

Is it not enough that selfishness supplants the 
purpose of God ? The selfish man sits in his cushioned 
pew and worships God in his way. But to enter into 
the purpose of Christ for a lost world ; to share the 
agony of Christ for lost souls ; to join in the inter- 
cession of Christ for the giving of the Gospel to this 
dark world ; to become a partner in the purposes of 

Toronto, February, 1906. 

God — that never enters into the life of selfishness. Is 
it not enough that selfishness should supplant the life 
of God in this way ? 

Moreover God has set His stamp upon selfishness 
as the supreme foe of Himself. There are three deadly 
enemies of God : the world, the flesh, and the devil. 
We are in the world, but God tells us not to be of it. 
We may resist the devil, and he will flee from us. But 
we must renounce the self within, if God is to have the 
complete victory in our lives. Over the door of the 
Inferno one saw: "All ye who enter here abandon 
hope." Over the portal of Christian discipleship is 
written : "All ye who enter here abandon self." Some 
one has well said : ' ' There is a cross and a throne in 
every heart. We may put Christ on the throne and 
self on the cross. Or we may put self on the throne, 
and Christ on the cross." Selfishness is indeed the 
supplanter of God in the soul. God always dwelt in 
the tabernacle in His Shekinah glory and presence. 
Yet there was a veil that hid Him from those who 
entered there with Him. So God is always dwelling 
in the heart of His child, but the veil that darkens, 
and mars, and limits the manifestation of His presence 
is the veil of the flesh — the self-life within us. Where- 
fore when God, who is absolute and utter unselfish- 
ness, meets a child of His, like Jacob, given up to 
selfishness, there can be but one issue. God enters 
into controversy with that life of selfishness. And 
thus we next behold 

A Great Struggle. 

For as we read on in the narrative we find that 


"God striveth," the margin of the Revision puts it. 

We do not read it so. But God does. Listen : "And 
Jacob was left alone, and there wrestled a man (the 
God-man) with him (Jacob) until Hie breaking of the 
day. And when He (the God-mar ) saw that He pre- 
vailed not against him (Jacob) He touched the hollow 
of his (Jacob's) thigh: and the hollow of Jacob's 
thigh was out of joint." This is God's story. How 
clear it is ! There was a man wrestling against Jacob 
all the long night. And Jacob's wrestling was a 
resistive wrestling. It was not Jacob wrestling with 
God for a blessing. It was God wrestling with Jacob 
to break down and put away from his life the things 
that were hindering the ever present and ever gracious 
purpose of God to bless His child with the greatest 
possible measure of blessing. How much more con- 
sistent with the nature and love of God is this ! A 



love which is more eager and willing to bless His 
children than they themselves are to be blessed. ' ' God 
striveth." How this God of grace strives with the 
sinner ! How He strives with that unceasing inner 
voice of the Spirit in the soul ! How He strives in the 
tender entreaties of loved ones ! How He strives in 
all the vicissitudes of life, death, suffering, affliction, 
and the like ! Tenderly, patiently, lovingly through 
all the long, rebellious, wear}- years of rejection does 
God strive to win the soul of the sinner from death to 
life. But let it be noted that in this instance 

For a man may be a child of God, yet not a dedi- 
cated one. He may give up his sins, yet not himself. 
His soul may be saved, but his life unyielded to God. 
Jacob was such a child of God. He had been saved 
long ere this. God was not striving for his soul. He 
was striving for his life. He was striving to win him 
away from a past which had been lived for self, to a 
future which should be lived for God and His 

If you turn to the margin of James 4 : 5 you will 
find a beautiful rendering which reads like this : ' ' That 
Spirit which He made to dwell within us yearneth for 
us with jealous envy." What a picture of the Holy 
Spirit dwelling within God's child ! Like a wife who, 
when she sees her husband giving his affections to any 
other than herself to whom they solely belong, feels 
her heart go out in jealous, wifely envy for those 
affections. Or like a mother who, when she sees her 
boy giving up his life to reckless, out-breaking sin, 
burns with earnest, jealous longing for that life that is 
yielded to evil-doing. Just so, when the Holy Spirit 
comes into one who has been saved by the blood of 
Jesus Christ, who has been redeemed as a precious 
possession for God Himself, and then sees such a life 
going out toward the world, toward its frivolity, its 
foolishness ; that self-same Holy Spirit is filled with 
godly, jealous yearning for that life. There is a 
godly, jealous envy for the years which the world is 
stealing away while He yearns to redeem them ; for 
the talents which are being wasted while He is yearn- 
ing to use them in His kingdom ; for the soul which 
the world is staining and marring while He is yearn- 
ing to conform it to the glorious image of His Son. 
And hence the mighty striving of the Spirit for His 

That is exactly what occurs in your life and in 
my life. How often has the Holy Spirit yearned for 
us, pleading with us to give that life to Him, to turn 
away from the world, to turn away from its emptiness, 
to give ourselves as a burnt -offering to God, that Jesus 
Christ may have His own blessed way with the life 
He has bought with His own precious blood. That is 
God's picture of this struggle — a God of love struggling 
to break down in His child's life the thing that was 
hindering Him from having His full and perfect way 
of blessing, and power, and ministry through that 
child. And we need only look within to see that this 
carnal mind — this self-life — is the supreme foe strug- 
gling against God, to hinder and baffle the mighty 
purpose of God in our lives. 


That was what Jacob was doing. All the night 
long he was fighting a desperate battle against God. 
There was no gleam of spear, no clash of sword, no 
hissing of dart. But the fiercest fight of Jacob's life 
was on and on to the death. We can almost hear his 
hard, quick breathing. We can almost see the set 
teeth ; the straining, writhing body of the wrestler ; 
the desperate countenance fixed in its purpose of 
resistance. With every atom of power and persistence 
within him, Jacob was resisting God — the God who 
wanted to bless him ! And so do we. God strives to 
wrest from our hands the poison draught of pleasure 
which the world puts to our lips, and we resist Him. 
God tries to overthrow some secret idol that we are 
worshipping, and we resist Him. God would take our grasp some edged tool of Satan behind whose 
glitter death lurks for us, and we resist Him. God 
takes us by the hand to lead us away, in love, from 
the snares and pitfalls which the lusts of the flesh 
spread for our unwary feet, and we resist him. And 
then as we battle against the Spirit of God there comes 
into our lives the next crisis which came into Jacob's 
at this point. There was 

A Great Breakdown. 

" He touched the hollow of Jacob's thigh : and the 
hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint." Jacob 
broke down under the hand of the mighty wrestler. 
We said to a physician friend one day, as we were 
chatting about this : — " Doctor, what is the exact sig- 
nificance of God's touching Jacob upon the sinew of 
his thigh ? " He replied, " The sinew of the thigh is 
the strongest in the human body. A horse could 
scarcely tear away the limb, pulling it straight. Only 
as he twisted it could he tear it apart." Ah, I see. 
God has to break us down at the strongest part of our 
self-life before He can have His own way of blessing 
with us. 

We talk about surrender. We talk about surren- 
dering all. But when it comes to the core of the 
matter, " all " usually means some one supreme point 
of issue between us and God ; some one strong citadel 
in which the self-life is entrenched : some one key 
point which God must carry by assault before He can 
have His way with us. That great thigh sinew — like 
the trunk on which a tree stands as the storms assail it — 
like the column on which a great house stays its massive- 
ness ; that great sinew straining all night against God 
— bringing to bear all the resistive power of the 
wrestler against God — God touched that and broke 
him down. Just so does God deal with us. That 
pride — God touches, and bresks it down until the self- 
life is humbled in the dust. That money the Christian 
business man is piling up until covetousness is eating 
into his heart like a canker — God touches it, and it 
takes wings and flies away. That idol which self is 
worshipping — God touches it, and like Dagou. hurls 
it to the ground, maimed and mutilated. That strength 
in which self revels — God lays His finger upon it and 
withers it, and self is brought to helplessness. Ah. 
we do not know how to deal with the self-life. But 
God does. And He takes away the thing upon which 
it feeds, and robs it of the power upon which it depends. 



and cuts away the props upon which it stands, until it 
lies in helplessness at His feet. 

Here is a Christian business man. He has been 
redeemed. His mouth is full of praise and joyful 
testimony at the first. But he goes out into the world. 
He begins to live just as the worldly man lives. It is 
all gaining and no giving ; it is all hoarding, and no 
spending and being spent for God. It is all for self 
and none for God. He keeps on in this path. And 
bye-and-bye his lips are sealed in the testimony meet- 
ing. You hear no voice of prayer from him. His 
conscious communion with God is broken. Bye-and- 
bye coldness steals into his heart and he becomes a 
powerless man. And then some day a strange thing 
happens. Something comes along and sweeps away 
the wealth. Some idol is touched and it withers. 
Perhaps the strength is laid low ; perhaps sickness 
befalls. The furnace and the crucible are put to work:- 
And people wonder why that man's life is in such a> 
place of affliction. But God does not wonder. God 
knows what He is doing ; what he is permitting. And 
when that man, prostrate and broken, is bronght to 
the end of himself in helplessness, you will see a new 
thing. Into that man's life come transformation, 
power, blessing, and a new and living walk with God, 
all because God has broken him down at the point of 
his self-life that was holding him for self and the 
world. God has to rob some men of about all they 
have, before He can get them for Himself. As long 
as it is God and something, we cling to the something. 
But when it becomes God or nothing, then we turn to 
God because there is nothing else left. There are some 
lives that turn to Him simply and sweetly in fullness 
of devotion from the beginning. There are other lives 
which God has to deal with as He dealt with Jacob. 
Often, what we will not yield God has to take ; what 
we will not give up God has to break up. A godly 
woman used to say : " God has not only pulled me up 

by the roots, but He seems to be shaking the dirt off 
the roots." "Take me, break me, make me," seems 
to be the prayer some of us have to pray, before God 
has His perfect way with us. 

A Great Victory. 


How gladly would Jacob have broken away from 
that mighty grasp. How quickly would he have 
fled away into the darkness and the night if he 
could. But the unseen wrestler would not let him go 
until He had conquered him — because He loved him. 
A kind-hearted surgeon is pressing the keen knife into 
the cancer, which is eating out ottr life. He holds our 
struggling hand with steady grasp. He will not let 
us go, however much we are suffering. We look up 
into his face and cry out, " I suffer ; let me go." But 
he says, " I will not let you go until I have my way 
of blessing with you. I will not let you go — because 
I love you. ' ' Another loving hand is pressing a bitter 
potion to our lips. We cry again, " I do not like it ; 
let ma go." A loving voice answers: "A deadly 
poison is burning in your veins. This is the antidote 
for it. I will not let you go — because I love you." 
Even so do we look up to God and cry : ' ' Why do you 
keep me in this fiery furnace ! Why do you let these 
heavy burdens oppress me ? Why do you suffer me 
to be so sorely and constantly tested and tried ? Why 
do you not relieve me ? Why do you not let me go ? " 
And the voice comes to us : "I will not let you go 
until I have won you for Myself. I will not let you go 
until I have purged you of your dross. I will not let 
you go until I have humbled and crushed to the earth 
the self-life, which is the deadliest foe to My life and 
power within you. I will not let you go because I 
love you, and am seeking to win you from that which 
is empty, hollow, and unsatisfying, to that which is 
full, and rich, and blessed in Christ Jesus." 

A Resume of the Year's Work at Chieh-hsiu. 


PERHAPS you will be interested to hear a little of 
the year's work as a whole in Chieh-hsiu. Much 
of the blessing received is, we feel, in answer to 
the prayers of friends not on the field, as much as the 
result of the work done directly with the people. 

A year ago, at the Chinese New Year holiday season, 
we did not have as large a number of guests as the year 
before, owing to a heavy fall of snow, and for some time 
the streets were almost impassable because of water and 
slush. But in spite of all this a good number came to 
make New Year's calls, and nearly all the Christians and 
enquirers called. 

On New Year's Day, February 4th, the Christians and 
enquirers living near gathered here for a service. This 
has always been our custom for the first day of the New 
Year. Aside from this holiday season we do not enter- 
tain to any great extent, so at this time we improve the 
opportunity to show hospitality in a Chinese way. The 
first Sunday of the New Year, after the morning service, 


all are treated to the ordinary Chinese sweetmeats, and 
for the first half of the first month all guests are received 
in the same way. This is always a very pleasant season 
to us, in spite of the extra work, when the days are full 
from morning to night. 

After the New Year's holiday was over, on the 25th of 
February, a class of eight women came in for teaching. 
They were here for seventeen days, Miss Morris and I 
each taking one class with them duly. We had the 
lessons previously prepared, and outlines written in large 
characters, with the scripture to be memorized. The 
lessons taught were daily reviewed, and those who were 
able to read were given the work of helping the others. 
When the time came for them to return home, two women 
stayed for an additional two weeks in order to learn to 
read characters. 

On March 23rd the first class of men came in for 
teaching. Mr. Knight, of the Shan-si Bible-school, had 
classes with them for ten days. There were twenty-eight 


men present, besides others who were in the opium refuge 
at the time and availed themselves of this opportunity to 
learn. The men put forth their best efforts to get all 
they could, and all felt that it had been a time of real 
blessing to the enquirers. 

Four days after this men's class closed we began the 
spring village visiting, Miss Morris and myself taking 
turns in the work, each staying out about a week at a 
time. About twenty villages were visited, and in the 
larger half of these we could stay and teach the people as 
long as we had time to remain. The people in their 
homes entertain us gladly, and seem to think it is suffi- 
cient for us to give our time and strength to teach them. 
We were much pleased at the way the larger part of the 
women who had been in to attend the class remembered 
what they had been taught. About a month was spent 
in village work ; but aside from this general visiting, 
near villages have been visited oftener, one every two 
weeks as a rule. In 
one of these near vil- 
lages there are four 
families of enquirers, 
and the women have 




their reading. Two 
have learned to read 
the New Testament in 
the last two years. 

During the summer 
the Sunday services 
have as a rule been 
well attended. One of 
the enquirers who is a 
day laborer, arranged 
with his employer to 
let him have the Sun- 
day, and he was always 
present through "seed- 
time and harvest." Al- 
though he cannot read, 
and is what one would call a very ordinary farm laborer, 
he is having much influence for the Gospel in his village. 
He and two other enquirers have asked a scholar to help 
them to learn to read. The teacher smokes opium, and 
these three men are praying and working for his salvation. 

During the summer there was nothing special, only 
the ordinary station work and the near village visiting. 

Last year the little church took up an offering for the 
Bible Society. It was suggested by one of the natives 
that another offering for the same object be taken up this 
year. June 4th was the day appointed, and $9.50 was the 
result. This amount, though small, meant much for the 
givers, as the church membership numbered only five, 
but the enquirers gave willingly with the others. 

The last part of August and September was spent 
again visiting the villages. 

A class for men was opened October 7th, and Mr. 
Knight gave them seven days of teaching. The time of 

meeting was very inconvenient for the men to leave their 
farms, as it was harvest time, but in spite of that the 
class numbered twenty men. The teaching was much 
appreciated by them and they are asking for another 
class in the spring, when it will be more convenient for 
them to spend the time from their work. 

On October 31st and November 1st the first church 
gathering for this place was held. It was a time of much 
blessing. About seventy-five people were present. Ten 
men and four women were baptized and one man who had 
been under discipline was taken back into fellowship. 
The opium refuge keeper was made elder of the church. 
The gathering paid all their expenses for the time they 
were here except about 1500 cash (94 cents gold). The 
classes that come in for teaching, both men and women, 
provide their own food and cook it themselves. The 
women are given vegetables extra, but no flour. Firing 
and a place for cooking food are provided for all. 

Immediately after 
the church gathering 
the first autumn class 
of women was in for 
two weeks of teaching. 
There were eight of 
them, all new enquirers 
who had not heard 
much before, and the 
teaching of necessity 
was very simple. Two 
daj-s after this class 
returned home a second 
class came. They are 
now here — ten in num- 
ber. When their half- 
month is up another 
tour of visiting the 
villages will be made. 
This will finish the 
work of the year, and 
another New Year will 
then dawn upon us, if He tarry ' ' yet a little while. ' ' 

The street preaching chapel has been opened daih", 
except Sunday, all the year. This work on one of the 
business streets is helping to break down the prejudice in 
the city. Bibles and other books are always on sale. 
One of the men baptized was brought in last year through 
this branch of the work. Another man, an opium- 
smoker, was brought into the refuge, where he broke off 
his opium, and he is now an enquirer. In this province, 
where such a large percentage of the people, both men 
and women, smoke opium, it is interesting to note that 
half of the men and half of the women baptized in this 
district have never smoked the drug. 

The man who accompanies us on our trips into the 
country, when not out with us, is using the paste-pot in 
work at fairs and in opening up new villages. He has 
been much encouraged with the opportunities to preach 
to large crowds. Some of the Christians usually 


accompany him. We make it our aim as far as posslbie 
to get the Christians interested in the evangelization of 
their own districts. 

The opium refuge work in this place has been much 
blessed. From the opening of the refuge season a year 
ago last autumn until its close in the spring, there were 
about one hundred and twenty-five people in to break off 
opium. Of this number about fifteen were women. 
When the patients return home they invite us to visit 
them, and frequently a permanent opening is made into 
a village through this work. The city homes have begun 
to open up a little and there are now some five or six en- 
quirers in the city. Some of the places have been opened 
through a little medical work that Miss Morris has been 
able to do. In the district — city and country — there are 
now about forty-five enquirers. 

Repairs are being made on a building to be used as a 
girls' school to be opened soon after the New Year. We 
trust this will be an added strength and blessing in the work. 

The church offering of last year was 1 1495 cash ($7. is 
gold). This was sufficient to pay for their coal and also 
helped towards the purchase of a new stove that was put 
into the chapel. 

We can truly praise God for what He has shown us of 
the Spirit's work the past year. What shall we as a 
station render unto the Lord for all His benefits towards 
us? The psalmist said " I will take the cup of salvation 
and call upon the name of the Lord." Again take, again 
call for next year. Dear friends who read this, will you 
not join with us in the ministry of intercession ? Pray 
for these who have been baptized, as Paul did for the 
Galatian church, that Christ be formed in them ; for the 
enquirers, that they may go on to know Christ as their 
Savior ; for the country visiting, the city visiting, preach- 
ing-chapel work, and the opium refuge ; for the native 
helpers, without whom we could do very little — that all 
may be fitted by the Spirit for the work of winning 


A Visit to a New Station. 


OVEMBER 8th. It is about a month since Miss quiet and attentive listeners. We do give thanks for the 
Henry and I left Yang-chow for Tai-hsing, and in breaking down of prejudice and the growing confidence 
reviewing the events of these past four weeks we on the part of many. Oh that the doors of hearts as well 

thank and praise our faithful God for answered prayer, 
for open doors, for favor in the eyes of the people, and 
for the Spirit's gracious working in the hearts of some of 
the enquirers. " Call upon me and I will answer thee, 
and show thee great and mighty things which thou 
knowest not." It is His own promise, and our expecta- 
tion is from Him for this city. 

Tai-hsing is rich in natural beauty, even within her 
walls. There are many fine old trees, usually near 
temples, while the narrow canals, intersecting the streets 
and making the city a veritable Chinese Yenice, are bor- 
dered with graceful willows. One is so often reminded 
of the lines "Where every prospect pleases and only man 

as of homes may be opened ! Minds are so dense, hearts 
so sadly dark, the "good tidings" are so new and 
strange, and Satan's power so very real. But Jehovah 
God is with us, a mighty One who will save. 

It was cheering to find one of the enquirers, Mr. Chen, 
waiting for us at Ma-tien the day of our arrival, and 
another, Mrs. Chang, ready to welcome us as we stepped 
from the pouring rain into our little Tai-hsing home. 
We should greatly value your prayers for these enquirers. 
Mr. Chen is a character — quick, impulsive, restless, with 
the " heart of a wild horse, " as he himself says, a striking 
contrast to his quiet, homely wife, who is alwa}'S serene 
and unruffled. When he first became interested in the 

is vile. ' 

It 1 

a place Mandarins like, for the people are Gospel he was quite ashamed of his plain 

industrious and law-abiding. They are very busy just 
now, some with farming, others with silk winding and 
weaving, and we often talk to them at their work when 
we go out among them. 

Quite a feature of the work at present is to walk 
slowly through the streets, giving the people an oppor- 
tunity to see us and become accustomed to us. Miss 
Henry notices a change in their attitude since last year. 
Mistrust and fear are wearing off, and in many streets we 
meet with friendly nods and smiles on every hand, with 

ttle wife, and 
ying that she 
that distance 

made many excuses for her not comiu 
was far too dull to learn, and as for wal 
— impossible ! She had not strength enough even to 
cross the bridge to buy water to make tea. A visit to 
her home brought to light the fact that new clothes were 
the remedy needed. Clad in these and her consequent 
self-respect, she easily walked from their home outside 
the north gate to the " Iesu Tang " (Jesus Hall) at the 
south gate. As for her inability to learn — she soon out- 
stripped her husband by patient, plodding perseverance, 

vitation to sit down. The first day or and now he is vastly proud of her, though for some time 
he came alone through the city streets, sending her bv 
quiet back ways. She has an intelligent grasp of the 
Truth, and we trust is really "born again. " Miss Henry 
said to her one day : "Chen Xai-nai, is your name writ- 
ten in heaven ? " Promptly and quietly came the answer : 
" Of course, why s 
Jesus ? ' ' The dea 

sometimes an 

two we had quite a following, but that is seldom the 
case now. There has been no crowding and no rudeness, 
save once from a few young men and boys, while walking 
outside the wall where we had not been seen before this 
year. We have avoided the busy end of the "big street " 
and the city wall. 

Several times we have been invited into homes, which 
has meant opportunities of preaching to a roomful of 

mid it not be ? Do I not believe in 
woman was a vegetarian for twenty 
years, seeking to " accumulate merit. " She is a real joy 


and comfort to us, and it it 
Mr. Chen desires to learn, ai 
times for teaching, besides 

Photo bv] ON THE WAY TO TAI-HSING. [. 

The bridge is over the Grand Canal between Tai-chow and Tai-hstB 

meetings. Pray for his salvation. He is an influential 
man, having many rich friends and relatives, though he 
himself lives very simply. Through him we have re- 
ceived invitations to visit the homes of two " Tong-si " 
(officials) and were treated with great respect and polite- 
ness in both. Chen Tong-si has called, bringing with 
him another very stately and important official from 
Ma-tien. His wife, Chen Tai-tai, has also 
called. She and her husband are, alas, con- 
firmed opium-smokers. Such a gentle, friendly 
little woman, she is wanting to be free from 
the awful slavery, and gives close, earnest at- 
tention to all Miss Henry tells her of the 
Savior she so sorely needs. " Liberty to the 
captives, the opening of the prison to them 
that are bound ! " What a message of hope it 
is we are privileged to bring to these dear 
people ! The ladies of the second home we 
visited will be coming this week we hope, and 
to-morrow the Mandarin's wife, Ta Tai-tai, 
will dine with us. We called at the Ya-men 
by invitation last week and were very cor- 
dially received and asked to sit down to din- 
ner with the Mandarin's mother, one of his 
three wives, and the wife of the secretary. 
They seemed quite willing to listen to the 
Gospel, and asked intelligent questions about 
prayer. We are very thankful to have their 
confidence, and that they are so willing to 
have intercourse with us. Will you not pray 
that the way maj- be opened for these ladies to receive 
regular teaching ? 

We are rejoicing over dear Chang Nai-nai, whom I 

cause for thankfulness that mentioned as welcoming us on our arrival. She was the 
d has already come several brightest of last year's enquirers, an eager, impulsive 
ittending all the Lord's Day nature, quick to grasp the Truth and appropriate it, and 
at that time quite ready to take her stand 
boldly as a believer. Since then she has met 
with ridicule, disapproval and persecution of 
one kind and another from friends and rela- 
tives. It has been a hard test and she has 
faltered a little, fear of man bringing her into 
bondage ; but, thank God, we are seeing a 
great change in her now. Both yesterday 
and to-day she has run in before tea, her old 
bright self, eager to repeat the hymn she has 
been learning, and bringing with her a niece 
whom she has been exhorting to believe, and 
who wants to learn. She has many friends in 
the city and will have much influence as a 
Christian, we feel, if she stands true. It is 
not surprising that Satan ' ' desires to have ' ' 
her, is it ? Pray that Jesus may be triumphant 
in her heart and life. Her husband, who is 
away from home much of the time, is very 
kindly disposed towards us, and likes to have 
her come here. This, too, is cause for thanks- 

R. Saunders ■ ■ 


Another family, living but two doors from 
us, are quite devoted in their kind attention, sending in 
dainty dishes of their own making, and running in often 
to see how we are. All have heard the Gospel many 
times, and Ta-niang, the wife of the eldest of four 
brothers, says she believes — but the Truth has not 
gripped her heart and conscience yet, and she has 
not broken her vegetarian vow. 

Photo by] 

Of the country enquirers several are very hopeful, and 
Miss Henry hopes to have them all here next week to a 
Bible-school. Chu Tien-sing and Cheo Ta-ie, both of 


whom had been to Yang-chow for teaching, came the first 
Sunday we were here, and the following Sunday Cheo Ta-ie 
brought his wife. Another, Uen Ta-ie, came and stayed 
several days to learn, and a young man, Mr. Fang, an offi- 
cial 's son, is here now and proving an apt pupil. Two men 
from Ma-tien, whom the native helper has been teaching, 
came into last Sunday's services, said they wanted to 
believe, and asked for catechisms. Pray that these may 
all be true enquirers, following on to know the Lord. 

November ioth. The Mandarin's wife has just gone, 
after a three hours' visit. She was alone, which made it 
possible to have a long, uninterrupted talk with her, and 
Miss Henry is delighted with her intelligent grasp of the 
Truth. It is the first time she has been out this year, 
and, of course, she came in proper style ; a large, red 
umbrella borne before her chair and an escort of a score 
of soldiers in 
iiniform besides 
a woman and two 
men attendants, 
each in a chair. 
She is a simple, 
quiet little lady, 
and far from en- 
joying the dis- 
play, seemed 
rather to shrink 
from it, saying 
she would not 
let them beat the 
gong on the 
street, she so 
disliked to have 
everybody run 
out to look at 

It was touch- 
ing to see how- 
she appreciated 
our friendliness, 
and warmed to- 
ward us. She A CANA1 
grew quite con- 
fidential, said it was good to know those who were one 
heart with her, and before she left asked us with almost 
child-like eagerness to call again at the Ya-men. While 
we were engaged with her the helper and his wife were 
preaching to the many whom her arrival attracted to the 
place. They will all have more confidence in us now that 
the Mandarin's wife is known to have visited us. 

Just one more mention— of the feast given in my 
honor, as a new-comer, in the house of Chen Tong-si, the 
friend of our host, Mr. Chen. He thought hjs own home 
quite too small and humble, so borrowed his wealthy 
friend's for the occasion, and what an occasion it was ! 
The wives of both Chen and Uen Tong-si were invited, 
and with our dear, simple little Chen Nai-nai as hostess, 
and the helper's wife, we were six at the table. Mr. 

Chen himself danced in and out of the room, directing 
the servants and bringing in many of the viands. It was 
a feast ! — no less than thirty different dishes, and so 
delicious, most of them. And it was constant joy to see 
how near the two ladies felt to us, and in what a con- 
fiding, homey way they sat and ate and talked with us. 
Poor Chen Tai-tai is enslaved by opium, and presented a 
sad contrast to Uen Tai-tai — a blooming, self-possessed 
and cultured little lady, clad 'in exquisite embroidered 
satin, an artist of no mean talent I should judge. We 
were shown over the lad}' 's apartments after the feast was 
over, and as I left first, in the chair, Miss Henry had 
quite a talk with both ladies while waiting for her turn 
to go. Both are coming to see us, and may visit us in 
Yang-chow. One day this week we are to go in chairs to 
visit the ladies in the home of the Ma-tien Tong-si, our 
good Mr. Chen 
to accompany 

Next week 
the Bible-school 
begins, to last a 
week, we hope, 
and not ruany 
days after we 
must leave Tai- 
hsing and turn 
our faces home- 
ward, to Yang- 
chow.* Can you 
understand how 
hard it is to go, 
knowing there 
is no one left in 
this city to point 
the way to the 
Savior save 
those few who 
are themselves 
just coming into 
the light, and so 
TOWN need constant 

teaching and 
shepherding ? What a harvest field lies here within these 
grey walls of Tai-hsing ! A parish of 200,000 souls (so 
the Mandarin states the population) and no settled pastor 
or teacher, while in our dear New England a country 
town may have its seven churches and as many ministers 
of His Gospel, who said : " Go ye into all the world and 
preach .... to every creature. ' ' Is He saying to-day : 
"Whom shall I send, and who will go for us ? " and 
do our hearts respond: Lord, here am I, send me? " 
It is the responsibilitj- of every Christian — the giving 
of the Gospel to the vast, dark, heathen world. 

t, from Shang-hai 

forty miles fro 

M,ss H,-„n .,nd Mrs 


Glorious privilege, too ; would that all could see it. 
Again let me repeat the well-known words which include 
all in their statement of the Christian's duty : " Go, let 
go, or help go." Yes, and when we obey, what blessing, 
what rich compensation ! Oh for open eyes and ears 
and hearts to take in, to realize in some measure the 
awful fact that "a million a month in China are dying 
without Cod. " Praise Him that light is dawning upon 
Tai-hsing, and for several months in the year she has 

teachers, but there are thousands of cities, towns and vil- 
lages still in utter darkness. vShall we not pray 5 Shall 
we not toil ? Shall we not live wuth eternity's values in 
view ? Soon, soon our little day of labor, suffering, sor- 
row will have passed, and we be ushered into the glory- 
land. If it were possible to have any regret, would it not 
be that we did so little while on earth for the salvation of 
other souls — that we have so few sheaves to lay at the 
Master's feet ? 

Bible Colportage in Hsin-chang. 


EVERY advancing year makes the missionary realize 
his indebtedness to the Bible Society. Blessings 
are never fully appreciated till we are deprived of 
them. There have been three periods this year — happily 
brief — when, owing to local troubles and exaggerated 
rumors, non-Christian Chinese in this district were 
afraid to be found with any Scripture portions in their 
possession. This not only retarded the work of book- 
selling, but made evangelizing much more difficult. 

All that a card is to a Chinese visitor, that and more 
the Scripture portions are to the missionary and colporteur. 
They form his pass- 
port and introduction 
to the homes of the 
people. Moreover in 
the hands of a skilful 
man they meet the 
objections and solve 
the problems that en- 
quiring people raise. 
To quote a few ques- 
tions and replies re- 
cently heard : "China 
has got good doc- 
trine. Why do you 
wish to do away with 
it ? " The objector was 
silenced by turning 
to the words, " I am 
not come to destroy 
(the law) but to ful- 
fil." Several schol- 
arly men were 
quibbling over the 



is no better way of lifting up a standard against the 
enemy than by Bible distribution. As a rule fruit is only 
found " after many days, " but found it is. " As the rain,, 
and the snow, " — both seem wasted when the sun shines, 
yet are purposeful, powerful and prosperous, — "so shall 
My Word be. " To cite from instances that have come 
under our personal observation this year : — Out of thirty- 
one additions to the little Hsin-chang church this spring, 
the majority were primarily interested in the Gospel as 
the result of colportage work, systematically carried on. 
The pastor, no less than the evangelist and colporteur, 
is also under a great 
debt of obligation to 
the Bible Society, for 
the well-bound 
editions of the Testa- 
ments issued at low 
prices. In this dis- 
trict the day has 
come for the mission- 
ary to give attention 
to the "teaching" as 
well as to the 
" preaching " side of 
the Great Commis- 
sion, if the work is 
to be consolidated. 

One of the most 
effective ways of 
evangelizing is by 
building native 
Christians up in their 
most holy faith, 
making them living 

question of sin, and on pointing to the definition, "To 
him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not, to him it 
is sin," the truth was brought home to their consciences. 
Misunderstandings in regard to civil and religious mat- 
ters are removed when the example of Christ in paying 
the tribute money is shown, and the duty of citizenship 
as laid down in Romans 13 is pointed out. For pioneer 
work the Scriptures furnished by the Bible Society are a 
sine qua non. In these days when Japanese cheap editions 
of materialistic literature are being so largely diffused, 
and eagerly read, in the most isolated places, surely there 

epistles, known and read of all men, and able to give a 
reason of the hope that is in them. Hence the success of 
our Bible-schools. Fancy a Bible-school without a 
Bible ! An increasing love for the Book is one of the 
most hopeful signs of our work, and the attractive 
editions issued in character, and those in the Romanized 
colloquial, have gone far to help us in encouraging- 
natives to search the Scriptures. As a result of systematic 
teaching and weekly catechising, we find that not only is 
there a greater demand for well bound copies, but many * 
are asking for Reference Testaments, and Berean-like are 


daily searching to find out whether these things (preached) 
are so. Last Lord's Day one of our Christians, in giving 
an address, said that one proof that the book was divine 
was found in its marvellous insight into men's hearts. 
The same thought was expressed by a poor man who, 
mistaking the sound of the word for "sacred" (book), 
and the word for ' ' heart, ' ' which differs in tone but is 
similarly Romanized, described the Bible as the " Heart 
Book. " 

Not only amongst Christians, enquirers and the com- 
mon people do we find the Bible making its influence felt. 
Even the literati take a different attitude from that which 
they occupied a few years ago. The day was when 
scholars thought it not only infradig, but akin to sacri- 
lege for a sacred book to be scattered broadcast. "We 
would not do that with our Confucian classics, ' ' said one 

to me. Now all this is changed, and so high an official 
as the Literary Chancellor of the province bought a set of 
Scripture portions from our colporteur, en route to ex- 
amine students for the B.A. degree. The presentation 
by the Postal and Telegraph Christian Association of 
copies of the New Testament to their confreres in the 
Imperial Chinese post, called forth a fraternal response, 
and the gift this month of morocco-bound Wen-li Testa- 
ments to the Chinese officials, under the Pollock bequest, 
will, it is hoped, through the divine blessing, foster not 
only a spirit of toleration, but be the means of saving 
some. Pray that it may be so, and that in continuing 
this work of Bible colportage it may be ours to prove the 
truth of the promise, " He that goeth forth and weepeth, 
bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with 
rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." 

Tidings from Lu-cheng, Shan-si. 


' I "HREE months have passed since our last letter and 
■*■ we are thankful that we can again report much en- 
couragement. During the months of August and 
September not much aggressive work can lie done, for the 
people, from early morning till late at night, are busy 
with their autumn crops. In August, accompanied by a 
native helper, I took a trip to our eastern boundary, 
about thirty-five miles from here, to attend a big fair. 
We stayed three days, and had a good time preaching and 
selling books and tracts. Returning we spent a day in 
Li-cheng Hsien, twenty miles N. E. This month also 
we have spent several days in that city, and have paid 
visits to some of the villages in the district. The work 
in Li-cheng Hsien is very encouraging, and the church 
there has decided to rent a room for a preaching place. 

We had hoped to secure one while there this time, but 
were unable to do so, so propose paying monthly visits, 
staying in an inn, until an opening occurs. One evening 
we stopped at a village seven miles from the city, and 
were entertained at the home of a young man who heard 
the Gospel last year at Lu-an Fu, and has now returned 
home and seems quite in earnest in his purpose to follow 
Christ. He has put away all his idols, has put up a big 
notice, "Men ought to worship only one God " outside 
his door, and a few weeks ago brought his wife in 
(eighteen miles) so that she might learn something of the 
Gospel. vShe and his mother are quite willing to be 
taught although they don't understand much ; but we 
trust their interest may mean the opening of a district 
where as yet there are no known believers. 

Last week I paid a visit to a part of our district which 
I have been unable to visit before. It is a city, but has 
had no magistrate for many years, its affairs being 
governed between three other cities, Lu-cheng being one. 

Although only twenty-five miles from here, no one 
has visited there since the troubles in 1900, but we were 
glad to find that some of the people had been reached by 
the preaching at fairs held in this district. On our way 

home we stayed at a large market town (larger than the 
city above mentioned) where we were well received. 

As to the work in Lu-cheng city one cannot say much. 
Last month we visited a large fair in the west suburb and 
had a good time preaching, and now and again we have 
some visitors to our services. My wife and Miss Barra- 
clough in visiting the surrounding villages find the 
women willing to listen, but the}- seem afraid to come to 
see us. 

One village, Kin-tsuen, five miles to the east, seems 
very promising. A man who heard the Gospel at Lu-an 
Fu, and three others who broke off opium here last year, 
have prepared a meeting-place and quite a number of the 
villagers seem interested. Miss Barraclough spent a few 
days there last week and had a very encouraging time. 

All the members seem to have gone on satisfactorily 
during the trying time of harvesting, and on Sunday 
last at our monthly conference we had the joy of receiving 
back one old member and admitting two men and one 
young woman into the church by baptism. The restored 
member was a servant here at the time of the Boxer out- 
break, and passed through that trying time without going 
back, but a year or two afterwards, in a time of sickness, 
he took to opium, and so was not received back when the 
church was re-formed. He, with the other two men, broke 
off opium last winter, and since has given clear signs of 
a renewed life. One of the men baptized is the son of our 
native helper. He came to a point of decision in the 
spring of last year, and from that time all bear witness 
to his changed life. The other man is from the same 
village, and though he has broken off opium before, 
seems now to have found victory through faith in Christ. 
The young women, eighteen years of age, is a former 
school girl, the daughter of a church member. She will 
be transferred to Yu-u church as her husband and her 
father-in-law are members there. Mr. D. Lawson was 
with us for this conference, and helped in examining the 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Being extracts from a letter from Ms. Stark, Shang- 
hai, giving the latest news from the field. 

Ox the 9TH December we had the 
pleasure of welcoming back to China Mrs. 
G. Stott, Miss Emily Black, Mr. W. 
Grundy, and Mr. and Mrs. Robertson 
and child from England, after a good 
voyage. Mrs. Stott hopes to pay a 
brief visit to Chefoo shortly, and thence 
proceed to her old station at Wen-chow ; 
Miss Black returns to Lao-ho-keo ; Mr. 
Grundy becomes responsible for the work 
in Ta-jung district in Bing-yie Prefecture, 
whilst Mr. and Mrs. Robertson go to 
Ningpo to relieve Mr. and Mrs. Palmer 
for furlough. 

On the 2ND inst. Mr. J. Christen- 
son, of the Scandinavian China Al- 
liance, sailed for Sweden via U. S. A., 
on furlough. 

Miss Blackmore, who has ren- 
dered excellent service to the Mission, 
first as teacher and subsequently as 
principal, in the preparatory school at 
Chefoo, sails for England on furlough 
to-morrow. Miss Craig, who has been 
on the staff of teachers, will act as 
principal during her absence. 

From the Province of Kwei- 
GHAU, for which our prayers have so 
often been solicited, news of more 
than ordinary encouragement has been 
received ; namely, that in the An- 
shuen district, last October, sixty-one 
Miao (aborigines) were baptized in 
the presence of between one and two 
thousand of their fellow-tribesmen. 
For a considerable time a great 
spiritual movement has been in pro- 
gress amongst these interesting abori- 
gines, many of whom have been 
coming to the services at Au-shuen 
once a month for more than two years. 
Mr. Adam has visited them from time to 
time in their village homes, where he has 
always been welcomed by them. At Ko- 
pu, one of their principal centres, a huge 
chapel is being erected, largely at their 
own expense, and our brother reports 
that, during his recent stay there, deep 
interest was manifested in the Gospel, 
the audiences on three successive Sundays 
being about 900, 1,000, and 1,300, re- 
spectively. An early morning prayer- 
meeting was held, at which nearly 500 
women were present, a number of whom 
lifted up their voices in public prayer 
to God. We may truly say : " What 
hath God wrought ! ' ' Earnest prayer is 
asked on behalf of this branch of the work. 

Mr. Ford and Mr. Howard Bird 
have sent an interesting account of a con- 
ference which took place last month at 
Tai-kang, in Ho-nan. About 200 con- 
verts and enquirers were present, a num- 
ber of whom came as representatives from 
three or four neighboring cities. Two of 
those who attended walked about seventy 
English miles, carrying their bedding, in 
order to be there. One of the subjects 
chosen was " Christian Citizenship," and 
when it was discussed the Mandarin, with 
other officials and gentry, was present by 
invitation, and listened with apparent in- 
terest while Mr. Brock and deacon Koh 

spoke. At the end of the service the 
Mandarin himself stepped forward and 
made a few remarks, ending with the fol- 
lowing words : " If all of you carried out 
what you have heard to-day neither your 
pastor nor I would have much work to do. ' ' 
The whole city was excited, and one 
passer-by, when informed that the Man- 
darin and gentry were at the service, was 
heard to exclaim, " Huai t'so la" (We 
are going to the dogs). 

" Fears had been expressed," write 
our brethren, "that the visit of the offi- 
cials and gentry might interfere with the 
spiritual tone of the conference, but when 
evening came all felt the power of God 
present, and an address from the Chen- 

chow Fu evangelist, on 'The Cross,' 
moved many to tears, and the prayers 
afterwards were broken by loud sob- 

At one of the meetings, in response to 
an appeal made to the members for funds 
for building the new chapel, the sum of 
nearly 100,000 cash was promised. 

Mr. Gilmer informs us that, at Ioh- 
yang, in Shan-si, the annual conference 
was held in November. The attendance 
was good, and many of the converts 
whose spiritual lives had shown signs of 
declension received quickening and bles- 
sing, as the result of which nearly all the 
men present promised, during the 
winter, to devote a day or two each 
month to preaching the Gospel in 
other villages than those in which 
they themselves reside. The expenses 
of the conference were fully met by 
the members themselves, and our 
brother feels much encouraged with 
the general results of the gathering. 

Mr. C. J. Anderson, in announcing 
thirty-two baptisms in the stations on 
the Si-an Plain, Shen-si, informs us 
that in almost all the centres worked 
by the members of the Scandinavian 
China Alliance, God is giving conver- 
sion blessing. 

Mr. W. H. Aldis, of Pao-ning, Si- 
chuen, informs us that during the past 
nine months he has sold about 300 com- 
plete Bibles and New Testaments, be- 
sides a large number of Gospel portions. 
Mr. B. Ririe, writing from Kia- 
ting, in the same province, says: 
' ' One evening I invited all the school 
teachers in the city to come over and 
see me. Thirteen came, and we had 
a long talk. I found some were quite 
familiar with our teaching. One had 
read most of Dr. John's tracts. I gave 
them all presents of books, and several 
came again and again during my stay at 
the place." (Presumably Tsin-shen, one 
of his out-stations). 

The following extract from a letter 
received from Mr. Gibb, of Hwei-chow, 
in the province of Gan-hwuy, will doubt- 
less be read with interest, as also thanks- 
giving to God : — " In Hwei-chow w T e are 
having wondrous times. After my return 
from Wu-hu we had very evident blessing 
following the preaching of the Word in 
the evenings. With very few exceptions 
our scholars have all taken a very definite 
stand for Christ. Praying bands have 
been formed, and twice a week they meet 
for prayer for themselves, their parents, 


2 3 

and for the Church of God in China. 
All the scholars here belong to the rich 
families, and what may be the result of 
this stand taken by their sons one cannot 
say, but I believe that we are on the eve 
of great blessing in this city. ' ' 


Yang-kEO.— " It is a great joy to be 
able to tell you that the wife of the helper 
who died after I returned from Shanghai, 
has been converted, and one has seldom 
seen one so radically changed in so short 
a time. She literally prays ' without 
ceasing,' and her brother, a man of 
sixty-two, who was a Taoist priest for 
forty-nine years, was converted last June, 
and the two are now ' travelling the 
heavenly way ' together. It is such a 
joy to teach them. She was here for 
three weeks visiting, and it was a blessing 
to have her in our house. Mrs. Liu says, 
1 I want to follow Jesus all the way, and 
I want to take my brother, too. ' 
. "The loss of our Bible- woman from the 
work has been a great trial, but on the 
other hand, of the two new servants we 
hired, one at least is truly a believer and 
expects to be married in January to the 
most faithful member we have. 

" We have a new and very interesting 
enquirer in the city of Kwang-feng. He 
is treasurer — one of four who handle all 
the money of the city. He comes to 
meetings regularly, and has purchased 
the whole Bible, Hymn Book, Map of 
the World, weekly newspaper, etc., and 
is a most attentive listener. Please pray 
for him. His wife and sons are opium- 
smokers, gamblers, theatre-goers, and 
generally dissolute. His daughter is a 
believer and baptized. 

"Two other enquirers are detectives 
in thej/a/ne/i. Two weeks ago Mr. Pearse 
visited us. We had twelve baptisms, all 
true disciples I trust. Three (women) 
were from Tsao-teo, four were in Yang- 
keo, three in Kwang-feng, and two in 
Lan-ki. Among those in Yang-keo were 
an innkeeper and his wife. One is spec- 
ially thankful for this innkeeper, as it 
means another to put out his Lord's Day 
sign, 'To-day is worship-day.' One of 
the women baptized we expect is to be a 
future Bible woman, as she reads well, 
is a good speaker, and understands 
and speaks well two dialects. 

" Two more enquirers have shops on the 
street. Pray that they may be brought 
to a decision. Pray for the silversmith 
that he may be kept from sin. He is a 
Christian, and the temptation to one of 
his craft is tremendous."— (Miss) Grace 


An-shuen. — "I am at present at an 
out-station, An-ping, 83 li (28 miles) from 
An-shuen, a long day's journey by chair. 
There is an interesting work here, and 
although the church membership is small, 
only some fifteen members, they are so 
simple and earnest that a visit to them is 
always an encouragement. There are also 
a number of enquirers, and just lately 
two have been added, boys of thirteen or 
fourteen years of age, who attend a school 
kept by one of our Christians. I met 
them for the first time on my arrival here 
last Wednesday evening, and at the 
prayer-meeting was pleased to hear both 
lead in prayer. None of the other mem- 
bers of their families come, but the boys 
are praying for them. 

"The work in all our out-stations is pro- 
gressing, though in one of them where it 
seemed most flourishing there has lately 
been serious trouble with the Roman 
Catholics. God will, no doubt, bring 
blessing out of it all to the faithful ones." 
—(Miss) I. Ross. 

Monthly Notes. 


October 23rd, at Shanghai, Messrs. J. 
B. Miller (returned), Isaac Page, Owen 
P. Warren, Robert K. Veryard, and 
Adolph Hermann, from England ; also 
Mr. Carl A. Olson, from Sweden. 

November 4th, at Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. A. Bland (returned), Misses Eela C. 
Button, B.A., L. F. M. Jackson, J. L. 
Turner, G. Linom, J. MacLaren, M. Big- 
gam, E. M. Yard, M. Pearson and M. E. 
Mann, from England; also Misses M. C. 
Petersen (returned), A. Czacb, M. W. 
Johannsen and A. Grieb, from Germany ; 
and Misses A. Setterberg, (). G. W. Ahl- 
man and J. Gustafsson, from Sweden. 

November 12th, at Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. R. Rohm and three children (re- 
turned ) , from Germany. 

November 15th, at Shanghai, Mrs. A. 
E. Amott and child, and Misses F. E. 
McCulloch and Lilias Reid (returned!. 
with Misses E. L. Giles and J. Sargeant, 
from Australia. 

Jan. 16th, at Seattle, Mr. C. Fairclough, 
from Shanghai, en route for England. 

November 4th, from Shanghai, Mr. I). 
E. Hoste for England, Miss Tora Hat- 
trem for Norway, and Miss S. Lagergren 
for Sweden. 


January 25th, from Vancouv. 
Mrs. D. A. G. Harding (retur 
Miss A. Munson, for Shanghai, 

, Mr. 



October 21st, at Hankow, H. J. Mason 
to Miss Hannah Parker. 

November 3rd, at I-chang, H. Wupper- 
feld to Miss Ruth Croucher. 


ra.n-hsien, Si- 
to Mr. and Mrs. W. H. Hockman, 
a daughter (Margaret Emily). 

September 26th, at Mien-hsien, Shen-si, 
to Mr. and Mrs. A. Goold, a daughter. 

October 2nd, at Ean-chow, Kan-suh, to 
Mr. and Mrs. R. W. Kennett, a daughter. 

October 6th. at Shu-chi-chen, Ho-nan, 
to Mr. and Mrs. H. S. Conway, a daugh- 

Recent Baptisms. 

Kan-suh — 

Si-ning 9 

Tsin-chow 7 

Shen-si — 

Ing-kia-uei 1 

Yang-hsien 2 

Si-hsiang 20 

Sh ax-si — 

Ho-tsin 13 

Ta-ning S 

Lu-cheng 3 


Shu-chi-chen and out-station... 33 
Fu-keo and out-stations 14 


Yang-chow out-station 1 

Sui Fu out-station 2 

Lu-chow 5 


Siao-shi , 

Kia-ting out-station 4 

Nan-pu 4 

Wan-hsien out-station 18 

' An-shuen out-station 22 

:,1N 'E-;,„, -:::■:::.:::.:::::::■:::■::: 1 

An-jen and out-station 19 

Tong-hsiang out-station 8 

Chang-shu. ..........'. 3 

Long-tsuen out-stations'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.' i>, 

Can-king s 

Cheng-yang-kwan .... 4 

Liu-an and out-station :: 

Kuang-teh 4 

Cheh-kiang — 

Lung-chuan 5 

Ping-yang and out-stations ... q 

Yung-kangand out-stations ... [8 

Hang-chow 10 

Tai-ping out-station , 


Chang-teh 14 


isIv reported for 1905. ..1,428 


Editorial Notes. 

WE have recently had the privilege of welcoming home 
for furlough, Mr. A. Marty, who returned from China, 
bv way of Switzerland, his native land, and through 
New York City. Mr. Marty went out to China in JS97, and 
for some years has labored in the city of Sin-feng, in the pro- 
vince of Kiang-si. He has now gone west to his American home 
in Minnesota, where he will spend most of the time of his fur- 
lough. We hope that friends near his home will welcome him 
to their church meetings, so that our brother may have the 
opportunity of telling his interesting story of the Lord's dealings 
w ith him in lower Kiang-si. Making this remark, suggests that 
we may well remind our readers that we have home, at present, 
a number of returned missionaries, who have interesting stories 
to tell of successful service in China. If such are desired for 
meetings, will our friends please signify this by writing to us, 
in which case we shall be glad, if possible, to arrange for the 
services desired. 

As two English missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. D. Hard- 
ing, recently passed through Toronto, on their way from 
England to China, it became possible to send forward a candi- 
date in waiting, Miss Anna Munson. Miss Munson was from 
Wausa, Nebraska, and has been resident in the Toronto Home 
for nearly a year, while studying in the Bible Training School. 
Later she was accepted for service in China, and she had then 
returned to her home in Wausa. As Mr. and Mrs. Harding 
passed through Vancouver, she joined them in that city, from 
whence she sailed upon the 25th of January. We thank God 
that thus another consecrated life has been given to China. 

A short message has been received from the Mission 
Office in London, England, which has brought us much sorrow. 
It has told us of the falling asleep of Mr. B. T. Williams, one of 
our North American workers. Mr. Williams went out from 
Chicago to China in 1897, and, after his training had been 
taken at the Gan-king Training School, went inland to the 
province of Gan-hwuy. Here he served with much fidelity and 
success for about seven years, and only turned aside from his 
work when a furlough became necessary. As he had come 
originally from Wales, he chose to take his furlough there. 
Here he stayed for several months, with the full expectation of 
returning to China. But God had other purposes for him. He 
was suddenly taken sick, was conveyed to the hospital, and in 
a few days had passed away. We mourn for our brother's loss 
and especially for his vacant place in Gan-hwuy, where he 
seemed much needed. 

An important Chinese Delegation is now visiting the 
United States. This is made up of some of the foremost states- 
men of China, and its members are commissioned to visit ex- 
tensively in the States in order to study our governmental and 
educational institutions. Incidentally, they will be taking note 
of our religious institutions, and of Christianity, as exhibited by 
the Christians with whom they will come in contact. What 
they see they will believe, and this they will report to the Gov- 
ernment in China. Hence a strong impression will be made in 
the highest places in China, for or against all that our Christ- 
ianity stands for. It is a solemn occasion, as thus stated, both 
for China and ourselves. The East, as it were, is putting the 
West on trial, and the issue will largely determine the character 
of the East. We cannot hope that our national sins will be un- 
observed, and we are sure that much that is wrong in public and 

individual life will be reported upon. Nevertheless, we trust 
that these Chinese Ambassadors will learn to discriminate some- 
what between the false and the true, and that they will not 
return home without some understanding of what the Gospel of 
Christ has done and can do. It will be well to pray that this 
may be the case. 

The Student Volunteer Movement has issued a call 
to prayer, in connection with its forthcoming Quadrennial Con- 
vention, to be held at Nashville, Tennessee, from February 
28th to March 4th. It states that the Convention promises to be 
the largest and most important of those yet held, and it lays 
the obligation upon Christians at large to make intercession for 
the Convention, in order that God may make it spiritual intone 
and far reaching in results. We trust that our praying friends 
will respond to this call. Such conventions as this have their 
dangers, on account of their size and their unavoidable appeal 
to popular and unspiritual motives ; but also they have in them 
vast possibilities for good. Prayer will be used of God to save 
them from the one and lead them into the other. Let us, there- 
fore, ask that God will graciously help the leaders and speakers, 
and that he will greatly move upon the hearts of the hundreds 
of hearers. 

The Torrey-Alexander Meetings in Toronto, held 

throughout the month of January, were successful beyond ex- 
pectation. As to numbers, there were more people anxious to 
attend than could enter the hall ; and in point of good accom- 
plished, it was a work of grace which affected, not simply the 
meetings or the city of Toronto, but also, the whole province of 
Ontario. Revival fires have since broken out in many places, 
and these are spreading. We thank God, earnestly and most 
gratefully, for this, for such a work of grace was greatly need- 
ed. Now the service of our brethren has been transferred to 
Philadelphia, and the meetings there are in full progress. 
Philadelphia, however, is a more difficult field than Toronto, 
and prayer needs to be persistently offered. Dr. Torrey is 
preaching a full Gospel, without fear or compromise, and the 
Word, if prayer follows it, will prove effective. Let us ask 
also, that all this blessed soul-saving work, will eventuate in a 
new activity in behalf of Missions. 

"God at the first did visit the Gentiles to take out of 
them a people for His name .... After this I will return.'' 
(Acts 15 : 14, 16). According to God's declaration in the 
above verse, His purpose is two-fold : first, to gather out a 
people to His name, that is, the Church ; second, to send back 
to this earth Christ Jesus the Lord. Missions, therefore, have 
this end before them, to help God fulfil what He purposes to 
bring to pass. Thus conceived the prospect is a glorious one. 
It is sure, as the will of God is sure ; and it has for its ultimate 
end nothing less than the presentation of a redeemed people to 
Christ — a number which no man can number — and the estab- 
lishment of a heavenly kingdom on this sin-cursed earth. It is a 
splendid appeal that God thus makes to us. We are asked to 
go a-visiting with Him among the nations, as He seeks out 
and saves His own, till all His chosen ones are found and re- 
deemed, and then to share with Him and with them the glory 
which shall follow. Surely such a holy service, with such a 
glorious Companion and Rewarder, should deeply move us, and 
should inspire us anew to the most earnest endeavor. What 
we can do, therefore, let us do, at once, continually, and with 
all our might. 


Spiritual Science. 


' Ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He was rich, vet for your sokes He became poor, that \ 
through His poverty, might bet 

'.chr—2 Cor. 8 : 9, R.V. 

THERE is a natural science of which wise men 
avail themselves, and by which they accomplish 
great results unheard of by our forefathers. Our 
God is the God of nature as well as of grace ; and as 
He always acts in the best way, so, in the same circum- 
stances, He always acts in the same way. The uni- 
formity of His mode of action in nature is seen and re- 
cognized by many who do not know the great Actor. 
Such often prefer to speak of the constancy of the laws of 
nature, rather than of the uniformity of the operations 
of God. But if we speak of the the laws of nature, let 
us not misunderstand the expression. It is the law of 
a well-regulated household that the door is opened 
when the door-bell is rung. It would be an entire 
mistake, however, to suppose that this is done by the 
law : it is done, no matter whether directly or immedi- 
ately, by the head of the household. So a sparrow 
' ' shall not fall on the ground without your Father. ' ' 
We who know God, and are His children, do well to 
remind ourselves that it is our unchanging God who 
makes the water on the fire to boil, and the steam in 
the engine to develop such expansive power : that it is 
He who acts uniformly in electricity, whether we avail 
ourselves of His power in the useful telegraph, or 
succumb to it in the fatal thunderbolt : that it is He 
who makes unsupported bodies always to fall ; and 
that it is His uniform action under such circumstances 
that we recognize as the law of gravitation. 

No less constant and sovereign is He in the domain 
of grace : His sovereignty is never erratic or arbitrary. 
His methods of action may be studied and largely dis- 
covered in spiritual things as in natural. Some of His 
laws are plainly revealed in His Word ; others are ex- 
emplified in the actions recorded therein. And best of 
all, by the illumination of the Holy Ghost, God Him- 
self may be known, and loved and revered, through the 
study of His written Word ; and He is especially seen 
in the face of Jesus Christ. Moreover, that indis- 
pensable illumination of the Holy Ghost is never denied 
to those who seek it, and are honestly desirous to have 
it, on God's own terms. Spiritual things can only be 
spiritually discerned ; but those who are spiritual have 
no more difficulty in learning spiritual laws (by which 
we mean God's uniform mode of acting in the same 
circumstances in spiritual things), than natural men 
have in learning natural laws. Nay, in spiritual things 
there is less difficulty, for they are revealed more 
clearly : research into the Word and ways of God more 

Reprinted from the English edition of Cm 

Toronto, March, 1906. 

s Millions for Feh 

readily shows us His modes of action than research and 
observation do in natural science. Some of the secrets 
of nature can only be known by the few ; but the 
secrets of grace may be known by all the children of 
God, if they are willing to be taught, and obedient as 
they are taught. 

As in natural things there are many mysteries be- 
yond the ken of feeble men : so also in spiritual things 
there are things not yet revealed, not intended to be 
known here and now. But just as by utilizing what 
may be known, and is known, in nature, men achieve 
great results — as by steam, electricity, etc. — so by 
utilizing what is revealed and may be known in spirit- 
ual things great results may be achieved . Ten thousand 
horses could not convey the loads from London to Glas- 
gow in a week that are easily taken in half a day by 
rail ; ten thousand couriers could not convey the tidings 
from London to Shanghai in months that may be 
flashed by cable in a few hours. And so in spiritual 
things no amount of labor and machinery will accomp- 
lish without spiritual power, what may be easily 
accomplished when we place ourselves in the current 
of God's will, and work by His direction, in His way. 

There are also conditions of success in spiritual 
things. Ignoring these, we may toil much, sow much, 
and reap little. Has not the failure of many of our 
efforts been due to our attempting to do God's work 
in man's way — aye, and sometimes even in the devil's 
way ? Does this seem a startling question ? Just read 
the account of the temptations of our Lord, after His 
baptism, and see what Satan's ways are. Have they 
not often been used, unknowingly, to forward work for 
God ? Have not Christians at home and native help- 
ers in foreign lands often been induced to begin work, 
and perhaps still more often to continue work, by in- 
ducements of support or position ? Would the same 
sums of money always be contributed if the plate were 
not passed, or if the donor's names were not published ? 
And vet, does any spiritual mind really think that the 
true work of God is at all advanced by anything done 
from worldly motives, or to be seen of men ? It is a 
solemn thought that the wood, and hay, and stubble 
will all be burned up ; and that the gold, and silver, 
and precious stones, now often inextricably mingled 
with them, will alone stand the test of fire. 

When the Lord of Glory came to bring in the high- 
est blessing, and to break the power of the Enthraller, 
He chose the lowest place, as that best adapted to accomp- 
lish His purpose. In like manner we learn from the 


passage which heads this paper, and from other similar 
passages, that in order to enrich us, poor bankrupts, He 
intelligently and cheerfully emptied Himself of all His 
riches : and this He did, not by distributing them 
among us, but by leaving them behind — as neither need- 
ed nor suited to effect His purpose. Just as a runner in 
a race divests himself of clothing and adornments 
which would frustrate his aim, however good they 
might be at other times and for other ends, so the 
Christ of God saw that the low place, that the place 
of poverty, of weakness, of shame and suffering was 
the best place in which to meet us when He came to 
raise us from our low estate. We do well to remem- 
ber that He was the Wisdom of God and the Power of 
God, and necessarily chose the wisest way and mightiest 
way to effect His purpose. He might have become in- 
carnate as a noble Roman ; He would doubtless have 
gained disciples by it — but of what kind? He would 
have been spared the scourging and the cross ; but He 

came to endure both. Or, He might have come into the 
family of a noble and wealthy Jew ; but He did not — 
that was not God's way to enrich us. 

The Corinthian Christians knew the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. Do we? Do we want to know 
it ? Is He really our Lord ? or are we our own lords, 
and do we decide for ourselves what we will do, and 
how we will serve ? If so, let us not wonder if our 
strength prevents our receiving that Divine strength 
which is ever made perfect in weakness. Have we 
noticed that one of our Master's most used servants, 
who had many things that were gain to him, had to 
lose them all in order to win Christ for himself, and 
follow Him fully as a fisher of men ? Are we " imita- 
tors of God, ' ' if we are making no costly sacrifices for 
the salvation of men ? - It is our Isaacs who are wanted 
for the altar, not our superfluities merely. Are we fol- 
lowers of Christ if we do not "walk in love, as Christ 
also loved us, and gave Himself up for us." 

The Opium Question from a New Point of View/ 


THE Opium question does not stand where it did 
five years ago. Changes great and unexpected 
have come. The position of China in relation 
to Great Britain and the Western Powers is not what 
it was. Five years ago China was prostrate and help- 
less — an easy prey to all to whom might was right. 
The break-up and partition of China was common 
talk. Maps were published to show what were 
euphemistically called ' ' spheres of influence. " " Thir- 
teen out of the eighteen provinces of China," to quote 
Mr. Colquhoun, " are parcelled out — let off as it were 
— to other Powers, who, while only lodgers, may very 
easily regard themselves on the ' might is right ' prin- 
ciple as landlords. ' ' 

All this was shown in a map published by the 
Graphic in July, 1900. For a copy of this map, re- 
duced in size, see China's Past and Future ; in days to 
come it will be a curious memorial of past folly. 

The diagram given herewith shows how the 
' ' spheres of influence ' ' were indicated on the map. 

Statute Miles 

o 100 200 300 

Spheres of Influence 
lIMITT] British WM Russian 

j==j British -French j=j German 
uZZu French \£il+}Japanese 

_ Railway open «: building 
= proposed ® Treaty Ports 

The integrity of the Empire, which had lasted for 
thousands of years, seemed to have come to an end. 
All that is changed. The change has come suddenly 
and has astonished the world. 

The weakness of China had been taken advantage 
of by a great Power to an extent that imperilled Japan. 
Russia obtained from China a lease of Port Arthur 

for twenty-five years, and then by enormous outlay on 
its fortification showed that she meant to keep it for 
ever. All that is changed. The "impregnable fort- 
ress," as it was meant to be, is now in the hands of 
Japan, and Russia, which began the partitioning of 
China, has paid the price of wrong-doing in utter 
defeat and humiliation. 

Japan's success has brought a great change in all 
that concerns China. That country, so recently pros- 
trate, is moving with all the signs of a new life, 
and there is room for some concern whether the status 
quo, as arranged in the treaty between Great Britain 
and Japan, will be sufficiently respected by China. A 
veteran journalist has recently said : 

A national movement is afoot, and far advanced, for 
restoring China to the Chinese Government, and people 
are agreed and bent upon it. There is not the faintest 
likelihood that it will be renounced, nor any plausible 
reason for thinking that it will be checked. 

The Bishop of Salisbury, preaching at Weymouth 
at the time of the Church Congress, said that China 
' ' is clearly destined to be one of the greatest nations of 
the world in future influence, as it already is in territory 
and population." Those who know China best will be 
the most ready to endorse the Bishop's statement. 
But if there be this latent power in China the question 
may naturally arise, " How is it that China has fallen 
into such a condition of feebleness as recent years have 
shown?" By common consent, and in the view of 
some of China's most enlightened rulers, the chief 
cause of enfeeblement has been the opium vice. This 
more than any one thing explains China's decay, and 
this is the chief hindrance to China's progress in all 
that makes for national prosperity. Dr. Griffith John, 
after fifty years' experience in China, has recently 
said : 

I still look upon the opium vice in China as China's 
greatest curse. I do not see how the Chinese are to rise 
as a people while the curse rests upon them. 


It is probable that the extent of the opium habit in 
China is not generally known in this country. 


According to the official Report (China, No. 5 
(1904) of the British Consul-General, Mr. Hosie, 
presented to both Houses of Parliament, October, 
1904, there are in the one province of Si-chuen 2,800- 
000 adult opium-smokers — 2,040,000 men and 760,000 
women.* This is terrible. It is not easy to realize what 
it means, but it meansXhatall the adults in Glasgow, Edin- 
burgh, Liverpool, Manchester, Birmingham, Bradford, 
Bolton, Bristol, Brighton, Huddersfield, Leeds, Leices- 
ter, Newcastle-on-Tyue, Norwich, Nottingham, Shef- 
field, Cardiff, Belfast, and Dublin are actually 
out-numbered by the adult opium-smokers of that 
one province.! 

Colonel Manifold, in a paper read by him before 
the Royal Geographical Society of London, said of the 
province of Yunnan : 

The present population will never do much, as their 
energy is sapped b\ - the use of opium. In Yunnan I 
saw practically the whole population given up to its 
abuse. The ravages it is making in men, women and 
children are deplorable. 

Mr. J. W. Jamieson, Commercial Attache to His 
Majesty's Legation in Pekin, in His Report presented 
to Parliament, September, 1904, says: 

too square miles is the estimated area under poppy 
cultivation in north-western Kiang-su. 

Consul-General Hosie, in his Report, said : 

It may, I think, be fairly assumed that the province 
of Si-chuen annually produces more than double the 
quantity of Indian opium introduced into China. 

Consul Gracy, of the United States Consulate, 
Fu-chan, in his Report, says : 

After careful investigation, I am able to report as fol- 
lows : In Central and Southern China the growing of 
poppy is manifestly increasing every year. The whole 
amount now grown in this empire is from 350,000 piculs 
to 400,000, or 46,663,333 to 53,333,333 po\inds annually. 
This is about seven times the amount imported from 

Why has this enormous growth been allowed ? 

Mr. Holcombe, for some time Acting Minister of the 
United States at Peking, says : 

Utterly discouraged and disheartened at the failure of 
all efforts, whether by force or by remonstrance, to check 
the importation of opium, the Chinese Government 
abandoned the attempt ; and it also ceased to restrain the 
cultivation of the poppy in China. . . . 

They dared not attempt to restrict the importation of 
Indian opium, nor the punishment of natives for smoking 
it: The only recourse left them was to fight fire with 
fire, to cut off the demand for the foreign drug with an 
abundant native supply. 

Dr. Griffith John says : 

As long as the Indian trade in opium exists, the 
Chinese are powerless to deal with the evil ; their best 
attempts to suppress the trade and habit within their own 
borders would be useless. Stop the Indian trade, and the 
Chinese would have a chance of working out their own 

But instead of stopping the Indian trade, what is 
Great Britain doing ? 

According to the Diplomatic and Consular Report 
issued by the Foreign Office, September, 1904, the 
quantity of Indian opium imported into China during 
1903 exceeded an average of 63^ tons per week : 
more than 10 tons of opium per day, for six days in 
the week, the whole year through. That was Britain's 
contribution to the wretchedness of China in 1903. 

The use of such vast quantities of native-grown 
and Indian opium has been the chief cause of China's 
enfeeblement, and has led to just alarm for the future 
of the country. It has also been the great hindrance 
to legitimate trade. 


Declared value of British and Irish Produce exported fro 
the United Kingdom to China and fa pa n respectively. 

nclusive of Houg-Kon 

g. Japan 


jQi ,609,367 



Imports of British Produce into China and Japan per 
Head of the Population* 




6 '_>(!. is. 

6d. is. 9%U 

6#d. 2S. o^d. 

5H 4S- 3d. 

., Philadelphia.' 

What a difference a corresponding increase in the 
China imports of British goods would have made to 
Great Britain. 

Mr. Samuel Smith, M.P., some time ago declared 
his belief that— 

This country has lost in money during the last sixty 
years many times more than India has gained in revenue 
out of the opium trade. 

We have been destroying in China the market for 
our own productions, and it is not probable that 
British trade with that country will ever be what it 
might have been. Japan will naturally look for a 
great expansion of her trade in China, and will not be 
willing to see the greatest undeveloped market in the 
world ruined by opium. 


Dr. Gulick, of Japan, in a singularly able article 
on "Japan's Pending Problems," which appeared in 
The Friend of ist December, says : 

China's readiness to learn from Japan may be inferred 
from the fact that over five thousand Chinese students 
are now in Japanese schools, representatives of every 

: The Imperial Drug Trade, 

y Joshua Roundtre 



province in China, save two. These students are already 
organized into clubs, whose purpose is to reform and oc- 
eidentalize — or rather Japauieize China. Japan's in- 
fluence on China's new educational programme will be 
practicallv absolute. I recently heard of a Chinese col- 
lege which was at the point of employing fifty-six 
Japanese professors. That Japanese military instructors 
will supersede all occidental military teachers is a fore- 
gone conclusion. 

That Japan will exert a powerful influence on China, 
if not official , at least private, against the British opium 
trade, is not open to doubt. For Japan's treatment of 
the opium question, from first to last, has been so 
thoroughly sane and also moral, and the results have 
been so splendid, that China can hardly fail to respond, 
sooner or later, to that influence and example. A single 
instance of Japanese treatment of opium-smokers will 
suffice to indicate her thought on the general question. 
Shortly after the opening of the recent war, six Japanese 
soldiers in Korea were discovered in an opium den. They 
were court-martialled, convicted, and shot. So sternly 
does Japan resist all encroachments of that insidious and 
dangerous drug. But who, except conscienceless 
Britishers, will regret it if Japan should lead China to 
refuse all British opium ? The white man has committed 
many crimes in the Far East, but nothing, not even the 
Russo-Japanese war, can compare, in the wide extent of 
its injury, and the undermining of national life, with the 
appalling evils of the opium trade forced on China by 
two unholy wars. Japan will deserve and receive nothing 
but praise from the entire world if she can lead China to 
stop the destructive traffic, prohibiting alike the foreign 
and the native drug. 

To the rulers of Japan, and to the most enlightened 
rulers of China, it must be abundantly clear that the 
social and political regeneration of China is impossible 
while opium-smoking is so prevalent. If China, 
awakened to the fact that this great hindrance to the 
national welfare must be checked and overcome,* 
should, under the counsel and influence of Japan, resolve 
upon the suppression of the opium trade, the end of 
Great Britain's share in this trade would not be far off. 

Few writers, if any, have more forcibly shown 
how the opium trade of Great Britain is regarded from 
the Chinese point of view than Mr. Chester Holcombe 
has done in his book, China's Past and Future ; and 
there can be no doubt that Great Britain's suppression 
of her opium trade even at the eleventh hour would 
be regarded by China as an act of good will, and this 
might do something to lessen the sense of our wrong- 
doing in the past. The question presses from other 
points. Our colonies are crying out against the im- 
portation of opium ; and the suppression of the opium- 
smoking, demanded in our own dominions, would 
more than ever bring upon our opium trade with China 
the condemnation of the civilised world, t 

From every point of view' our opium policy is not 
only inexcusably unjust, it is amazingly short-sighted. 
Great Britain has vastly more to gain than to lose by 
the suppression of its opium trade. That its suppres- 

In the new Chines 

i no „pi„m-smoker is accepted. See The Times 

ilia and the Opium Trade. 

Melbourne. Dec. 29th. 

agreed to prohibit the sale and growth of opium, 

The different States having ag 
e Commonwealth Government h 
r medicinal purposes. All tin Stales will lose revenue bv the prohibition, the 
ss to Queensland alone being- estimated at £16,000 yearly.— The Tim, ,s. Dee. 

sion will come there is little or no room for doubt. 
But whether it shall come by the action of China, 
more or less influenced by Japan, or by the voluntary 
action of Great Britain, is a question which will have a 
very important bearing upon the future relations of 
the two countries. 

So far we have only referred to considerations of 
self-interest, political and commercial ; but there are 
other considerations which no right-minded man will 
ignore. It is no safer now than it ever was to leave 
God out of the reckoning. This, the highest and 
most important aspect of the question, has been put 
by the Bishop of Durham in the following solemnly 
impressive words, and with them we conclude : 

But it is, after all, for the sake of righteousness, 
and of the Lord Jesus Christ as the Lord of righteousness, 
that we are most moved about this matter. It seems to 
me that this great question, whilst complicated in a 
thousand details, is singularly simple in its main issue — 
more simply arguable than even the great problem of 
slavery of seventy years ago. It seems to me that it is 
reduced, so far as I can study the facts of the matter, to 
the question whether righteousness must be sacrificed 
to revenue, or revenue must be sacrificed to righteousness. 
And can anything be more awfully solemn than the 
question, Which side of the dilemma will our beloved, 
our glorious, our God-used England take ? If deliberately 
and finally, after the fullest appeal of loving, filial warn- 
ings that can be made, the answer is for materialism and 
not for the spiritual law, what can the future be ? God 
is a Retributor still. ... If we persist, if we forget, if 
we repent not, the retribution will come. It may come 
with the slow step of national decay — the decay of ideals, 
the decay of the home, the decay of reverence, an awful 
decay of faith within the Church. Or it may come by 
sharper and sterner means. Not very many years ago. 
it was as if the imperial fabric, in the crisis of the African 
war, were trembling in the balance. It may easily be so 
again. The Lord, the Arbiter of the nations, has not 
abdicated. "The Prince of the Kings of the earth " is 
the title of Jesus Christ to-day ; and if we forget, He may 
think it His necessity to strike where He has blessed so 
long.— From speech by the Bishop of Durham on the Opium 
Question. Fourth Edition, -j/h thousand. 

Rev. F. B. Meyer on the Opium Question. 

Honoured missionaries of every society, and Chinese 
officials of every grade have protested in vain ; Great 
Britain insists on maintaining this hateful system, which 
is condemned by God and man. 

The British House of Commons, by its own resolution, 
has pronounced the traffic to be "morally indefensible." 
Every argument, however, and every consideration based 
on morals or religion, is swept aside by the question. 
" What will happen to the Indian revenue if we abandon 
this lucrative expedient for replenishing its treasury ? " 
In noble contrast to ourselves, the Government of the 
United States has bound itself by treaty not to buy or sell 
the drug, or import it in their ships. 

The Christians of Great Britain ought never to rest 
till this miserable business is put an end to ; and if once 
the churches were earnest and united in a common effort, 
it could be done. It is not a party question, but a 
national one. It concerns the very stability of our em- 
pire, because for crimes like this the nations of the past 
have come into judgment, and been dispossessed of their 
primac}- and power. 


Quarterly Letter from Rev. J. McCarthy, 

Superintendent of Yun-nan Province. 

WE are still trying to run with patience the race that 
is set before us, looking unto Jesus. During 
the wet season the work is often hindered, as 
it is difficult to get out much. There have been, many 
dry spells, however, and at most of the stations a good 
many have heard of the way of salvation, and some have 
manifested sufficient interest to burn their idols, though 
we have only two baptisms to report during the cpiarter. 

We are thankful that the chapel that was burned in 
this station has been rebuilt, and we expect to be holding 
the services in it in a few weeks' time. We are grateful 
to the Lord for His goodness in making this possible. As 
the other block that was burned is not immediately needed, 
we are not going on with it for the present, as the pres- 
ence of the work- 
men rather hin- 
ders the ordinary 
work, which we 
would like to get 
on with. We 
are still feeling 
deeply the need 
of more workers 
in the province, 
and are not 
ceasing to look 
to the Lord of 
the harvest, ac- 
cording to the 
L o r d ' s com- 
mand, asking 
that He may 
send them to us. 
We are thank- 
ful to have wel- 
comed Mr. ('.lad- 
stone Porteous 
into the province 
during the quar- 
ter, and are praying that the revival in different 
parts of the home-lands may be manifested in the giving 
up of many lives to the Lord's work in this land, and, if 
He will, to this provi 

There are never so many Chinese coming 
Bhamo. into Bhamo during the rainy seasons as at 
other times of the year. The rain this 
year has been rather heavy and constant. While this 
has kept the air cool, and all the better for health, it has 
not helped the meetings during the quarter. Mr. Sel- 
kirk and Mr. Li have been able to have several meetings 
at the other end of Bhamo, a good distance from the mis- 
sion-house. A man who has been interested in the 
Gospel and who generally attends all the meetings that 
are held, was glad that they should use his house as a 
place of meeting. Some who do not usually hear the 

Gospel have been thus reached. This man's wife, a 
rather delicate woman, has also been visited by Mrs. Sel- 
kirk. They are hoping that some other women may be 
reached in this way too. Mrs. Selkirk and Mrs. Li have 
visited, as the latter has been able, the women, who 
rarely leave their own homes. The number of these 
Chinese women is increasing. A very few years ago 
there were only some half-dozen women from China in 
the whole place, most of the men having Burmese or 
Shan wives, with whom they spoke in their own lan- 
guage, the women not understanding Chinese. Now 
there are said to be twenty-four or twenty-five Chinese 
women, and the numbers are likely to increase. 

The work among the soldiers and other English- 
speaking resi- 
dents is carried 
on regularly, 
though the rainy 
weather rather 
hinders that 
work too. We 
are very thank- 
ful that Mr. and 
Mrs. Selkirk 
have been kept 
in good health, 
and able to go 
on with such 
work as was pos- 
sible all through 
the cpiarter. 

Mr. Ein- 
Ta-li beryhas 



Mr. McLean* contii 
the end of August wlie: 

There have been s 
Tibetans and the Chin 
The Tibetans seem to 1 
present have been succi 
against them. There i 
spreading very far in C 



1 Mrs. .\k[. 


We have been very thankful that Mr. 

Yun-nan Fu. Nichols has had a new worker, Mr. 

Gladstone Porteous, from Australia, 

join him in the work at the south gate during the quarter. 

Mr. Porteous is now studying the language there, and 

giving such help as he can in the work. 

We are grateful for the spirit shown by the enquirers 
there. They have been led to volunteer to go out on 
Sunday afternoons to yillages outside the south gate, and 
tell the Gospel story. Mr. Porteous has been glad to go 
with them. It will be a. help to him to hear how they 
speak to their own people, and his presence will be also 
an encouragement to them. While they speak he can 
pray, as well as add his own 
words of testimony, as he feels 
able to do so. 

The attendance at the Gos- 
pel services here has been 
maintained. A Sunday even- 
ing service seems to have been 
very successful in securing 
good attendances. There are 
two prayer-meetings in the 
week, and also a cottage meet- 
ing which seems to be made a 



The work at the north-west 
house is still very discour- 
aging so far as the professed 
Christians are concerned. 
There does not seem to be any 
evidence of repentance on the 
part of an}- of them. Indeed, 
so far is this from being the 
case that two others have had 
to be disciplined during the 
quarter for utter disregard of 
the claims of the Lord Jesus 
on them for obedience to His 
commands. A number of out- 
side people hear the Gospel 
from day to day, but the luke- 
warmness, if not absolute 
deadness, of those who were 
considered to be Christians, is 
a very serious hindrance to 
the progress of the work. There are a few women who 
are being taught by Mrs. Graham in her Bible class, but 
the numbers do not increase. We do desire the special 
prayers of friends, that the Lord may indeed revive the 
work in this centre. There has been a great deal of work 
in Yun-nan Fu in the past, and we might well expect a 
work of the Holy Spirit, for there are numbers there who 
know intellectually the truths of the Gospel. 

Several market towns have been visited from both 
centres, and a good many Scripture portions sold and 
tracts distributed. We are still waiting for the spiritual 
awakening for which we pray. 


There has been fairly good attend- 
Kuh-tsing Fu. ances at all the services in the three 
centres in this city. At Mr. Allen's 
place there has been a rather encouraging movement, 
though it may be too early to sa}- much about it, except 
to ask for prayer that the guidance of the Spirit may be 
followed, and that any who are really desiring to follow 
the Lord Jesus may be helped of God. Several men have 
been led to burn their idols, and attend services and Bible 
classes. Some of them come from places some distance 
outside the city. We are much in prayer that there may 
be a definite desire to get rid of sin, and a full surrender 
to the Lord Jesus for His salvation and service. We are 
very thankful indeed for the 
interest manifested, and trust 
that it may mean that many 
may be really born from above. 
We have often found that the 
burning of idols does not 
necessarily mean the accept- 
ance of the Lord Jesus as 
Savior and Lord. Hence the 
need of much prayer. Two 
men who have long been en- 
quirers, have been received 
into the church here, by bap- 

The building of the new 
chapel at the other house has 
not hindered the work in 
the street-chapel there, and 
a good number have, from 
time to time, heard the Gos- 
pel, not only on the frequent 
market days, when there are 
numbers of people from the 
country in the city, but also 
on other days. On moonlight 
nights the place has also been 
opened, and some of the busi- 
ness people have come in and 
listened to the Gospel preach- 
ing. A few have come several 
times, but there has not been any 
real awakening to the import- 
ance of the matters brought 
before them. We have often been encouraged by the 
apparent interest taken by one and another until it comes 
to the point of real confession of the Lord, and then they 
seem to go back at once. 

We are deeply concerned for the few Christians at 
Ting-kia-uei, who have become more and more cold- 
hearted, notwithstanding all efforts to help them spiritu- 
ally. Their carelessness about the salvation of their own 
families has resulted in a tendency more and more to con- 
form to the ideas of those whom they ought to influence 
for good. W T e would be extremely thankful if friends 
would remember this place in prayer. If they were 


whole-hearted and alive to their privileges, they could in- 
fluence for good a great man}- hamlets around. The 
danger is that they not only lose sight of their responsi- 
bility, but think too much of what temporal benefit can 
come from their connection with the church. 

The work has been carried on as usual in the ladies' 
house, and the meetings have been generally well at- 
tended. An epidemic of sickness in the house behind 

y held 
of the 

has interfered, for a time, with the classes 
in the evenings for the special benefit of i 

.Since the return of Mr. and Mrs. 
Ping-i Hsien. Hanna to this station in the early 

part of the quarter, the work has 
gone on regularly. A mid-week class and one on Sun- 
day have been started for the Scriptural instruction of 
those who profess to be enquirers. The attendance, how- 
ever, at the week-day class has not been very regular or 
encouraging. One would like to see a real earnest desire 
to take advantage of every opportunity for Bible study 
on the part of those who desire to confess the Lord Jesus. 
The numbers of women who attend since Mrs. Hanna 's 
return has, as is usual in such cases, fallen off very 
much. No doubt those who come are more likely to be 
coming to hear the Truth, and can certainly better under- 
stand what is told them when they are able to listen 
quietly than when there were such crowds as attended at 
first. In very few places are women found to attend 
regularly unless they are visited in their own homes and 
bscome thus really friendly. In order that this may be 

done effectively it is necessary that the missionary lady 
have a woman of good character to accompany her in 
calling on the women. If there was a Christian women 
to supplement whatever she could say, of course it would 
be so much the better ; but a respectable woman would 
answer, and such women have often been among the first 
converts, to be used after as Bible-women. Often in new 
places such women are not easy to find, but the Lord 
hears prayer, and He has promised to supply all need, 
and this is a real need wherever women's work is to be 
carried on effectively. 

We are thankful that one of the enquirers has been 
enabled to give up the opium by which he had been en- 
slaved for long. 

The Roman Catholics have been secretly trying to 
buy a house on the main street overlooking our property, 
but the Lord graciously supplied us with funds for 
its purchase, thereby removing what we feared would 
be a hindrance to the work. The magistrate was evi- 
dently pleased as he remitted the usual fees. 

Mr. Fleischman, in addition to taking part in the work 
in the city, has been attending various markets within 
a few // of the city. He has had many opportunities of 
preaching and selling books. Though the number of 
books sold among an illiterate people is not large, still 
they have the opportunity of hearing of the way of sal- 
vation, and are invited to attend the services in the city. 

We are praying that the Lord may make the opening 
of other centres possible, and are depending on the truth 
of His promise to supply "every need of ours." 


Sketch of the Work at Lu-an for 1905. 



CONDITIONS in the church have considerably im- 
proved during the year, though we have still to 
mourn the waywardness and coldness of some. 
There have been six baptisms during the year — five 
men and one woman. One former member has been 
restored to fellowship, bringing the total at the close of 
the year up to twenty-nine. 

Karly in the year we had a special class for the in- 
struction of enquirers, with an attendance of ten. In Jul}' 
Rev. W. P. Knight conducted a series of Bible studies 
which were attended by about thirty men and fifteen 
women, besides the school children. These studies were 
very helpful and greatly appreciated. Arrangements are 


being made for union classes for Lu-chung, Yu-wu, and 
Lu-an stations, to be held next spring. Classes for 
women were also held in the spring and autumn, but at 
both the attendance was small. In all these classes those 
who attend bring their own food and bedding. 

An exceedingly helpful feature of the work in all the 
stations on this plain is the monthly gathering, or con- 
ference, as it is called, when the Christians and enquirers 
from the villages and out-stations gather together for a 
series of services from Saturday evening till Monday 
morning. Here at Lu-an our usual programme is some- 
what as follows : A short service on Saturday evening is 
followed by the monthly business meeting of the church. 
We are seeking to increasingly get the church to shoulder 
the responsibility of managing its own affairs, and have 
found this meeting very helpful to this end. Some of the 
discussions have proved very interesting and show that 
the members are gradually awakening to a realization of 

their privilege and responsibility. On Sunday the first 
service is held at 7 a.m. Breakfast over, a prayer-meeting 
is held at 9.45, at which also the Scripture texts for the 
month are repeated. (We learn one verse per week, giving 
chapter and verse, and the important verses in each chap- 
ter in order. Starting in Matthew 1, we have now 
reached Luke 2). After a half hour's intermission the 
preaching service follows at 11.30 o'clock, at which, when 
possible, we have visiting missionaries. Then at 3 o clock 
we usually have an open meeting, and any who wish may 
take part. .Sometimes we set a topic for this meeting, 
but we have no fixed rules. This over, the communion 
service follows, after which many of the people return 
home, but those from a distance usually stay over night, 
and make their way to the street-chapel, 
to assist in the preaching there. At 7 p.m. 
we gather again at the chapel for a praise 
service, which closes a full but happy day. 


The street-chapel has been open daily, 
with but few exceptions, throughout the 
year. During the day time the evangelist 
receives those who come in, and presents 
the Gospel to them in a conversational 
way, and every evening we have a time of 
preaching. Here we frequently come in- 
to touch with people from distant parts of 
the empire. Usually we get a good 
audience, and almost invariably respectful 
attention, but it seems exceedingly diffi- 
cult to get the people to act. The fear of 
man is the snare with many. Visiting 
missionaries and Christian natives have 
also helped in this work, and we en- 
courage our own members to assist when- 
ever the}' are in the city. 
Special efforts have been put forth at the principal 
fairs throughout the district. Mention may be made of 
those at Kwan-tsuen, Ta-yu, Chang-tsi, and Pao-dien. as 
also of the big heathen festival held in this city early in 
the 7th moon. On the latter occasion, as also at the Pao- 
dien fair, Mr. Dougal Lawson and some of the Yu-wu 
Christians rendered very efficient help. We had a band 
of from fifteen to eighteen native workers, and in order to 
give all full scope and reach larger numbers, we divided 
into four or five groups. In the evening we united our 
forces at the street-chapel, where with earnest ten-minute 
Oospel addresses, interspersed with spirited Gospel sing- 
ing, a large audience was held until well on towards mid- 


For a long time we were unable to secure a girl's 
school teacher. At last we have succeeded, and the school 
has just been opened with five pupils. We trust that this 



number ma 

among the Cj 

The bo^ 

et mcreas* 

hristian fani 

;ehool has 

, although the number of girls 

ilies is not large. 

given us considerable encourage- 


While we make no professions to ability 
edical lines, we find ourselves constantly sought 
after by those in distress. Thus some hundreds 
of cases have been treated during the year and in 
not a few cases we have been encouraged to hear 
of healing granted or relief obtained through the 
means used. Only yesterday a man from the 
south told us a long story of persecution he and 
his wife had been enduring because of his pro- 
fessed determination to serve the Lord. Both he 
and his wife had recently been healed through 
medicines given them, and though we knew him 
as a patient we were not aware that he was a 
convert. We shall look him up. To-day a Roman 
Catholic came specially to thank us for recom- 
mending bread poultice for an ulcerated hand, and 
through which he had obtained speed}' relief. 

i.i.. 1 


Vt Kv 

ment. Nineteen boys are in attendance, and have made 
commendable progress in their studies. The spiritual 
atmosphere of the school is also very good. The boys 
have a service of their own every evening, which they 
lead in turns, occasionally inviting younger members of 
the church to conduct it for them. 

Each boy pays 2,500 cash tuition a 
year and provides his own food and 
clothing, the church meeting the balance 
of the running expenses, except books and 
one-half of the teacher's salary. It is a 
boarding school, of course. Better accom- 
modation for the boys is a pressing need, 
which we hope may soon be met. 

tsuen a women's class has been held 

tiesdays, and a men's meeting on Wednesday 

ngs. Two of those baptized in the autumn 

from this village. Arrangements have just been 

completed for the occupation of part of the chapel 

court by a Christian family, as caretakers. 

At Chang-lu-tsuen we have had almost nothing 
but sorrow and trouble during the year. The few Christians 
continue to meet for worship in a half-hearted way, but 
no outsiders show any interest in the Gospel. 

At \\ u-li-chwang things are much more encouraging. 
Three men from this village were among those baptized, 
all of whom are verv earnest, and diligently use everv 

During the year five women and twenty- 
three men were helped to break off their 
opium. At the time of writing we have 
eleven men in the refuge. Besides morn- 
ing and evening prayers we have a service 
specially for them in the forenoon and 
afternoon. As they are with us at least a 
month, they can get a grip of the funda- 
mentals of the Gospel, if they care to. 
We seek to teach them to memorize one 
verse of Scripture (Gospel text) a day, 
though some are very stupid, and find it 
difficult to retain a sentence for 24 hours. A 
considerable percentage of those treated return to the opium 
habit, but we are thankful for some who seem hopefulh 
interested in the Gospel. It is this latter class that stand 

opportunity for the proclamation of the Truth. 
were planning to build a chapel in the autumn, 
felt it wisest to advise them to delay for a time. 


A Brief Review of the Work of 1905. 

By James Stark, Secretary of the China Council. 

The year now closing has been perhaps 
the most remarkable in the history of the 
Mission, alike as regards opportunities, 
results and prospects. 

First, as regards opportunities, there 
have been unprecedented openings for the 
propagation of the Gospel. The country 
has been, on the whole, peaceful, and 
though in several districts rumors have 
been rife and risings have been threatened, 
missionary operations, as far as the China 
Inland Mission is concerned, have, with 
a few minor exceptions, been uninter- 
rupted. The Chinese officials have not 
been, as a class, openly hostile, and the 
people have been for the most part friendly 
in their attitude to Christianity. Besides 
settled and systematic effort, widespread 
itinerations have been undertaken, in- 
cluding journeys into the new dominion 
in the north-west of Kan-suh. A spirit 
of enquiry has, in some districts, in a 
measure, superseded the stolid indiffer- 
ence and persistent opposition of past 
years. Men and women of all social 
grades have given a courteous hearing to 
the message of the Gospel. Less preju- 
dice and more open-mindedness have been 
manifested by the literati. Christian liter- 
ature has been in greater demand, and 
the aims and purposes of the missionary 
have, I believe, been more fully under- 

Secondly, as regards results, there has 
been great cause for encouragement, 
whether viewed in their relation to the 
evangelization of the heathen or the spiri- 
tual progress of the converts. Thousands 
of hearts have responded to the message 
of salvation, and in spite of searching 
tests there has been a steady accession to 
the membership of the Church. It is 
cheering to note that in every province 
into which our efforts have extended, 
excepting Shan-tung, where we have little 
Chinese work, baptisms have taken place. 
The public confession of Christ by 2,288 
men and women, whose character and 
conduct have been changed by the power 
of God, is something for which it has 
surely been worth while to live and labor, 
and pray and sacrifice. 

The standard of Christian life in the 
Church may not have been as high as 
could have been desired, and some of its 
members may, by unworthy practice, have 
brought discredit upon the cause of Christ; 
but when it is remembered that many of 
the converts have, from infancy, been 
environed by much that is demoralizing 

and degrading, it will not be considered 
strange that low moral conceptions should 
have been slow to give place to the lofty 
Christian ideals to which their lives 
should have been conformed. Then 
again, many of the Christians being illit- 
erate, their acquaintance with God's Word 
has largely, if not entirely, been gained 
by the hearing of the ear, and the know- 
ledge thus acquired has necessarily been 
imperfect. Cut off, as not a few of them 
have been, from public means of grace, 
temptation strong and subtle has beset 
them, and without always realizing the 
heinousness of sin they have yielded to 
it. The faith of workers has frequently 
been tested, and their hopes disappointed 
by indications of decline in the spiritual 
life of some who had given special pro- 
mise. Their hearts have often been sad- 
dened by petty differences amongst the 
Christians, as also graver offences calling 
for the exercise of Church discipline. 

On the other hand, there has been 
marked spiritual growth in the Church, 
showing itself in greater liberality, and a 
deeper sense of responsibility for the 
evangelization of the heathen, also in an 
increased desire to know God's Word. 
The need of special classes for giving 
Biblical instruction to the converts and 
enquirers, many of whom live in villages 
and towns where they have few privileges, 
has been recognized, and in order to meet 
it, temporary Bible schools have been 
held in many centres, and these have been 
well attended by men and women who 
have, often at considerable personal 
inconvenience and pecuniary sacrifice, 
come long distances to enjoy the benefit 
of the teaching given. Thus, witness- 
bearing has become more intelligent, and 
permanence and stability have been given 
to Christian character. Diligence has 
been shown in the study of the Scriptures, 
zeal has been manifested in soul-winning, 
the value and power of believing prayer 
have been more fully appreciated, and 
patience and grace have been exercised 
under persecution and trial. Through 
provincial and district conferences for the 
deepening of the spiritual life, which have 
been held in a number of stations, thous- 
ands of God's people who have been able 
to attend them have been refreshed and 
quickened, and in many cases sent back 
to their homes with fresh inspiration to 
live nobler and better lives. 

Thirdly, as regards the prospects for 
the future, there are great possibilities 

and grave dangers. Changes are taking 
place in China which cannot fail to affect 
missionary work either for good or ill. 
The growth of foreign influence will be 
liable to lead men to desire to embrace 
Christianity, not for its own sake, but for 
the material benefit which identification 
with the Church is supposed to afford. 
There is a danger of the Church being 
regarded as a society for the protection of 
the oppressed, rather than an organiza- 
tion which has for its aim the moral and 
spiritual uplifting of mankind. Mission- 
ary enterprise never was beset with more 
difficulties than at present, and those 
engaged in it never more in need of the 
aid of God's Spirit and the prayerful sup- 
port of those who, in the homelands, 
share the responsibility of making the 
Gospel known to the heathen. 

The Imperial edicts recently issued, 
appointing a Chinese Commission to make 
a tour of foreign countries, and abolishing 
the time-honored system of literary exam- 
ination, substituting for it another based 
upon a curriculum embracing some of the 
elements of western learning, will doubt- 
less be far-reaching in their results. The 
proposed change will, not unnaturally, 
be unacceptable to the aspirant to office 
who has spent his life, and perhaps im- 
poverished his family in order to qualify 
himself for an examination under the old 
system ; but it will, in course of time, no 
doubt produce a more enlightened type 
of official. It is an open question, how- 
ever, whether or not he will have more 
regard for equity than his predecessor ; 
for experience has proved that the mind 
may be educated without the moral char- 
acter being affected. What will be the 
political and economic outcome of all the 
suggested plans and schemes for meeting 
the new conditions which have arisen is 
problematic ; but certain it is that the 
ethical and spiritual results will largely de- 
pend upon the measure in which the Chris- 
tian Church embraces the unprecedented 
opportunity which is now offered for influ- 
encing the mind and moulding the char- 
acter of the people. The measure of our 
opportunity is the degree of our responsi- 
bility, and a work of such magnitude and 
importance, and so rich in possibilities, 
has surely a claim upon our best efforts 
and our willing self-sacrifice. 

If advance is to be made on anything 
like the scale on which it is possible, more 
men and means are absolutely necessary. 
Every extension, obviously, involves the 
expenditure of strength and money, and 
at the present time, there is urgent need 
of a substantial, permanent increase alike 
in our staff and income. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 


Cheng- yuan. — " I returned last night 
from a fifteen days' journey to the west, 
having visited the cities of Sz-ping Hsien, 
Huang-ping Chow, and Yu-ching Hsien, 
and a number of market places. So far 
as I know, no missionary had visited any 
of these places, except Sz-ping, which is 
on the passenger route to Kwei-yang. 
Huang-ping and Yu-ching have been vis- 
ited recently by a colporteur. People 
had bought books from him, and had 
been reading them. The aspect of our 
work in this region which increasingly 
impresses me is the readiness of the peo- 
ple to receive our advances. The propor- 
tion of illiterates is very high, so that 
books cannot be sold in very large num- 
bers. But quiet, attentive, respectful 
hearers abound wherever we care to 
preach, by night or by day. 

" I was surprised, as frequently before", 
by unexpectedly meeting men who have 
somewhere heard the rudiments of the 
Gospel, or seen something of mission 
work. Such men form a stepping-stone 
for our approach to the people. I was 
pleased, also, to sometimes hear a man 
tell to my audience of listeners and pur- 
chasers the gist of a Scripture portion he 
had purchased and read. One man, in 
particular, at Kuang-ping, came to my 
bookstand, where I was speaking to a 
good crowd, and began asking the price 
of various books which he picked out. 
He told the people he had bought a 
'Jonah" the day before, and concisely 
related the whole story, including God's 
rebuke to Jonah for pitying the vine but 
not pitying such a vast multitude of peo- 
ple. This gentleman then purchased a 
handful of books, including a whole 
New Testament, and went on his way. 

"Paul has graphically sketched the 
natural order of the spiritual kingdom 
— sending, preaching, hearing, believing. 
The first two steps are our duty, requiring 
the operation of our will ; the third is our 
encouragement, showing another will co- 
operating ; the fourth is our hope, and 
will be our eternal joy. Praise God, we 
are permitted here to preach and the peo- 
ple inclined to hear ; and as surely as 
summer follows spring, believing will 
follow hearing. We rejoice in the 
small beginning alreadv made." D.W. 


PlNG-i HSIEN.—" None of those whom 
we reckon as enquirers here have vet 

been baptized, so that the nucleus of the 
visible church of Jesus our Lord, for 
which we long, is not yet formed. But 
while not having received the outward 
form of acceptance into membership, 
there are several whom we believe are 
true followers of Christ. Our cook is 
very earnest and bright, and has an un- 
usually clear insight into spiritual truth. 
Messrs. Chen and Shen, for whom you 
have joined with us in prayer, are receiv- 
ing Bible teaching, and the latter espec- 
ially gives promise of being a bright 
witness for Christ here. 

"Another elderly man, also named 
Chen, caretaker of the college next door, 
attends services regularly. He says his 
one desire is the salvation of his soul. 
We hope he will come in, in January, and 
break off his opium habit. None of the 
women who attend can yet be reckoned 
as enquirers." — (Mrs. ) Roxie Hanna. 

Monthly Notes. 

December ;th, at Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. P. E. Erin, from Sweden. 

December 9th, at Shanghai, Mrs. (',. 
Stott, Mr. and Mrs. W. W. Robertson and 
child. Miss Emily Black and Mr. W. 
Grundy, from England. 

December 23rd, at Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. Owen Stevenson and two children 
(returned) from England. 


December 2111!, from Shanghai, Mr. J. 
Christensen, for Norway, and Miss Gert- 
rude Cole, for England 

December 16th, from Shanghai, Miss I.. 
Blackmore, for England, and Miss Wedic- 
son, for Sweden. 

September 20th, C. J. Jensen to Mis 
F. Y. Kohberg, at Chien-chow, Shen-si 

December 5th, H. McLean to Miss S 

Bengtson, at Chungking. 

. Mi- 

J., at Hankow. 

December 12th, at An-shuu, Kw 
Robert John Anderson, aged 1 ; 

September 16th, in Australia, to Mr. 
and Mrs. A. Trudinger, a daughter. 

October 25th, atTuh-shan, Kwei-chow, 
to Mr. and Mrs. B. Curtis Waters, a 
daughter (Katherine Lydia). 

November 19th, at Ying-chow, Gan- 
hwuy, to Mr. and Mrs. C. B. Barnett, a 
son ( Allan. ) 

November 27th, at Chefoo, to Mr. and 
Mrs. T. G. Willet, a .laughter. 

December 3rd, at Ningpo, to Mr. and 
Mrs. J. Palmer, a son (Walter Ronald 

December 3rd, at Shun-teh, Chih-li, to 
Mr. and Mrs. M. I.. Griffith, a son, (Ar- 
nold Martin). 

Recent Baptisms. 


Si-an Eu 




N-SI — 


Ilai-chowand out-stations 

Hung-tung and out-stations 

Ho-nan Eu 



• An-tung 



Kia-ting out-station 

Chu-hsien out-stations 

Chen-tu out-stations 

51-CHAU — 



An-shun out-station 


s'C.-SI — 

I-yang and out-station 


Iang-keo and out-station 


-HWUY — 


Ping-vang out-stations 

Wen-chow and out-stations .. 
Tai-chow out-stations 


Chang-teh out-station 


Editorial Notes. 

a sure place the 
r friends. There 
, during the two 
ter sent out with 

; their names, 

WE have been pleased to see whs 
Prayer Union has in the hearts of c 
has been a quick and large response, < 
months of the present year, to the Circular Lettei 
the Prayer Card, and many warm words have bet 
cerning the privilege of praying for our service 
addition, quite a number of old Prayer Onion 
obtained new members, and have forwarded to u 
addresses, and fees. We are encouraged by this, for we long 
for prayer in our behalf more than aught else. May we not ask 
that others will endeavor to help us widen the circle of inter- 
ested ones. If any will undertake this, we will send, upon 
application, leaflets for distribution, which will fully explain 
the purpose of the Prayer Union, the method of joining, the fee 
required, etc. Here is something which those who cannot go 
to China, may do for China, and it will be a service of a real 
and effective kind. 

It is a sad fact that there is, at present, a great dearth of 
missionary candidates. This is true of denominational societies, 
and it is true of our own society. Several natural causes might 
be given for this ; but it is unnecessary to dwell upon these, for 
it is the fact with which we are concerned. The world is open 
as never before ; and yet, comparatively few of our young peo- 
ple are offering themselves for active service abroad. Indeed, 
this is infinitely sad. For the sake of the Church ; for the sake 
of the perishing multitudes in the regions beyond ; and above 
all, for the sake of the glory of Christ, these conditions should 
be speedily changed. And they may be changed, if we will. 
The fault that there are not more missionary volunteers lies 
with the Church at large ; for the truth of the matter is that 
Christians are not using, as they should, the God-appointed 
means of securing missionary candidates. Jesus Christ, in the 
days of His flesh, made it very clear how workers were to be 
obtained. His words were: "The harvest truly is plenteous 
but the laborers are few ; pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the 
harvest that He will send forth laborers into His harvest." 
Where the Church has prayed, the laborers have been raised up 
and thrust forth ; and what has been, may be. The story is an 
old one ; but it is, also, a needed one. Pray, Pray, Pray ! 

The work of the Spirit in the Torrey-Alexander 
meetings in Philadelphia has been, so far, a very gracious one. 
There have been vast audiences listening to the preaching of 
the Gospel by Dr. Torrey and others, and the Word has been 
proclaimed in the fear of God and without fear of man. All 
classes of people have been affected, the educated and unedu- 
cated, the rich and the poor, and many hundreds of persons 
have found peace in believing. Perhaps the most notable meet- 
ing which has been held was one for children, where seven 
thousand young people were gathered together, and where God 
spoke to many hearts and won many souls to Himself. The 
evangelists are now resting for a week, before they begin their 
meetings in another portion of the city. Meanwhile, pastors 
and others are beginning independent services in various local- 
ities, in and out of the city, and the fire of evangelism is spread- 
ing outward into needy places. It appears that one of God's 
appointed times for blessing, here and elsewhere, has come. 
We trust that Christians will not fail to respond to the leadings 
of the Spirit, but will be true co-workers with Him, in prayer 
and in effort, till many thousands are saved from sin and death. 

It is well to say, in view of the statements current in 
the papers concerning the present danger in China, that there 
is reason to believe that these are not a little exaggerated, and 
that they are to be, in the reading of them, largely discounted. 
It may generally be taken for granted that newspaper reports, 
about threatened or actual trouble in China, tell, not the least 
that can be said, or even the truth, but almost the worst that 
can be imagined. Let us advise our friends, therefore, not to 
be unduly disturbed by the statements which have recently been 
made in the public press, and never to wholly believe despatches 
from the Far East until they have been fully confirmed. It 
seems well to add, also, that the Mission authorities in Shang- 
hai are in frequent communication with the missionaries in the 
interior of China, both by letter and by telegram, and that they 
are as well informed concerning the actual condition of affairs 
in the inland provinces as it is possible for foreigners to be. 
Our friends may rest assured, therefore, that the Mission will 
constantly watch for signs of real danger to its missionaries, 
and that it will do all in its power, if action is needed, to pro- 
tect their lives. 

While the above statements are offered to our 
friends for their consideration with confidence, it would not be 
right to allow them to stand alone. We are bound to admit, in 
view of what has lately taken place in China, that the land is in 
a state of unrest, and that this constitutes a condition of real 
danger. While we do not believe that this danger is, as yet, a 
general one, disturbances of a local kind may take place. The 
most serious aspect of this fact is, that no one can wholly anti- 
cipate where or when trouble of this sort may arise, for the con- 
ditions which make for such trouble are generally the result of 
some sudden combination of circumstances which no one can 
foresee. If missionary lives, therefore, are to be protected — 
apart from withdrawing them altogether from China — a higher 
power must be in force than any missionary society, or even 
any government may put into action. The withdrawal of the 
missionaries from their fields of labor is too serious a propo- 
sition to be considered for a moment, except as a very last resort 
in the face of openly impending danger. Is there then a power 
which can be depended upon and utilized ? Thank God, there 
is. In God Himself, and in prayer to God, we have what we 
desire. It is an old word, but it is a wholly dependable one : 
" Our God whom we serve is able to deliver." Let us pray, 
then, at this time, without ceasing, and as we pray let us trust. 

" Ye shall be witnesses unto Me, both in Jerusalem, 
and in all Judea, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." 
(Acts i : 8. ) It is to be noticed that this is not a command, nor 
an exhortation. It is a prophecy. Jesus Christ has thus said 
that His Church shall witness to Him throughout the whole 
world, from Jerusalem outward to the farthest ends of the earth. 
And since His word has gone forth, who shall prevent its accom- 
plishment ? Shall Satan, or demons, or men ? All these may 
hinder, and above all a faithless, disobedient Church may hin- 
der, for God suffers it to be so ; but sooner or later, the Lord 
will find a willing and obedient people, who will take up the 
glad tidings and sound them forth till men everywhere have 
heard. Therefore, for His triumphant " Ye shall," let us return 
to Him our triumphant, We will ! Then we shall see— and speed- 
ilv see— that where the word of a King is, there is power. 


Self-Denial versus Self-Assertion. 


" If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his 

v dailv, 

id follow Me." — Luke 9 : 23. 

WE might naturally have thought that if there 
was one thing in the life of the Lord Jesus 
Christ which belonged to Him alone, it was 
His cross-bearing. To guard against so natural a 
mistake, the Holy Ghost has taken care in gospel and 
in epistle to draw our special attention to the oneness 
of the believer with Christ in cross-bearing, and also 
to prevent misunderstanding as to the character of 
Christian cross-bearing, and the constancy of its 
obligation. The Lord Jesus, in the words we have 
chosen, teaches us that if any man, no matter who he 
may be, will be His disciple he must — not he may — 
deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow 
his Lord. 

Is there not a needs-be for this exhortation ? Are 
not self-indulgence and self-assertion temptations to 
which we are ever exposed, and to which we con- 
stantly give way without even a thought of the un- 
Christliness of such conduct ? That we owe something 
to God all Christians admit ; and it may be hoped that 
the number of those is increasing who recognize His 
claim to some proportionate part of their income. 
But our Maste'r claims much more than a part of our 
property, of our time, of our affections. If we are 
saved at all, we are not our own in any sense, we are 
bought with a price : our bodies we must present to 
Him, our whole life must be for God. Self-denial 
surely means something far greater than some slight 
and insignificant lessening of our self-indulgences ! 
When Peter denied Christ, he utterly disowned Him 
and disallowed His claims ; and this is what we are 
called to do, and to do daily, with regard to self, if we 
would be Christ's disciples indeed. There must be no 
" I don't like this," or " I do like that," allowed; 
the only question must daily be, What would Jesus 
like ? And His mind and will once ascertained must 
unhesitatingly be carried out. 

As believers, we claim to have been crucified to- 
gether with Christ ; and Paul understood this, not 
imputatively but practically. That cross put the 
world to death as regards Paul, and put Paul to death 
as regards the world. To the Apostle nothing could 
have been more practical. He does not say, I take up 
my cross daily, in the light, modern sense of the 
expression; he puts it rather as dying daily ; and 
therefore, as one " in deaths oft," he was never sur- 


e English editi 

prised, or stumbled by any hardship or danger involved 
in his work. 

We wish, however, to draw attention to another 
aspect of self-denial which is often overlooked, and 
perhaps we shall do this most intelligibly by use of the 
antithetical expression, self-assertion. What does the 
Word of God teach us about our rights, our claims, 
our dues? Does it not teach us that condemnation, 
banishment, eternal misery, are our own deserts ? As 
unbelievers we were condemned criminals, as believers 
we are pardoned criminals ; and whatever of good is 
found in us is but imparted, and to God alone is due 
the praise. 

Can we then, consistently with such a position, 
be self-asserting and self-claimant ? What did 
our Savior intend to teach us by the parable of 
Matthew 18 : 23-35? If /choose to remit a claim due 
to me by one who is free and my equal, that does not 
invalidate or affect his claim on his neighbor, no matter 
whether that claim be larger or smaller than the one I 
have remitted. But in this parable, the King and 
Master and owner of a slave remits His claim in clem- 
ency and pity (and does so, as our Lord elsewhere 
clearly shows, on the express condition of His servant's 
forgiving as He is forgiven — Matt. 6 : 14, 15) ; can 
that slave, under these circumstances assert and claim 
his rights over his fellow ? 

And is not this principle of non-assertion, of this 
aspect of self-denial, a far-reaching one? Did our 
Lord claim His rights before Pilate's bar, and assert 
Himself ? or did His self-denial and cross-bearing go 
the length of waiting for His Father's vindication of 
His character and claims ? And shall we, in the pro- 
secution of our work as ambassadors of Him whose 
kingdom is not of this world, be jealous of our own 
honor and rights, as men and as citizens of western 
countries, and seek to assert the one and claim the 
other, — when what our Master wants is witness to and 
reflection of His own character and earthly life, and 
illustration of the forbearing grace of our God and 
Father ? 

May God work in us, and we work out in daily 
life, not self-assertion but self-denial — not ease, and 
honor-seeking, and right-maintaining, but right-aban- 
doning and cross-taking — and this for the glory of His 
own holy Name, and for the better forwarding of His 
interests, whether among His own people or among 
the unsaved. 

Toronto, April, 1906. 


The Work at One Mission Station. 


SETTLED work is carried on in four cities, namely, 
Hsiang-cheng, Yeh-hsien, Hsu-chow and Yu-chow. 
In the former, foreigners constantly reside, whilst 
in the other three the work is carried on by native helpers 
under foreign supervision. Periodical visits are paid to 
six other cities, and itinerations are made in their sur- 
rounding districts. As men and means are provided we 
hope to establish settled work in each of these cities. 

Our staff consists of four foreigners, viz : Mr. and 
Mrs. Joyce, Miss M. E. Soltau and Miss M. E. Morris ; 
and twelve native helpers : two evangelists, four student- 
evangelists, four chapel-keepers, one school-teacher and 
one Bible-woman. 

Viewing the work as a whole there has been a steady 
going forward, although, comparatively 
speaking, the results are very small. 
During the year fourteen have been added 
to the church, and two have been excluded 
for persisting in growing opium. This dis- 
cipline has had the desired effect, for both 
have now repented, and they will in due 
course be received back into the church. 

Although there has been a net inci 
of only twelve members, yet there has 
been a decided addition to the native con- 
tributions. In fact there has been a steady 
advance during the last four years as the 
table will show. 
We believe this is 
due to many of 
the Christians 
giving methodi- 


A large portion of the yearly contributions have been 
to the Native Missionary Society, which provides the 
travelling expenses of the students on their itinerations. 

During the year a Christian Endeavor Society has 
been started. It has been the means of stirring up many 
to reading their Bibles systematically, and others have 
been helped to take a more active part in the work. 

The Ho-nan Conference which was held here in April 
was a distinct blessing to some, and we are sure that the 
church as a whole received a help forward. 

The visit of the late Mr. Hudson Taylor, in May, was 
an unexpected pleasure. Th>e Christians were over-joyed 
at seeing him, and the meeting with God's aged servant 
will always be to them a treasured memory. 

At our three out-stations, in-door and out-door evan- 
gelistic work is carried on, and the surrounding market 
towns are visited as much as possible. Sunday services 
are maintained throughout the year, and at two of the 
stations they are well attended. During the year first 
converts at each of the out-stations have been received ; 
three at Yeh-hsien, two at Hsu-chow, and one at Yu- 
chow. Mr. Joyce visits these out-stations periodically, 
and is sometimes accompanied by Mrs. Joyce. Misses 
Soltau and Morris also take an active share in this work, 
and their visits are greatly appreciated by the local 
women. We are praying to the Lord to raise up Bible- 
women to reside permanently in these cities. Hsiang- 
cheng being our chief centre, the work there is more 
developed. Ordinary evangelistic work is carried 
on, and the several thousands of strangers calling 
during the course of the year give special oppor- 
tunities for guest-hall work. We have an average 
attendance of 120 at the Sunday services. 

An opium refuge has been opened for men and 
twenty -five patients have been cured of their opium 
craving during residence. It is difficult to get 
men to come and reside in the refuge, as so few 
can afford to give up three weeks' work. To meet 
this difficulty we sell medicine on certain con- 
ditions to those who desire to break off the habit 
in their homes. Over three hundred have availed 
themselves of this opportunity, and we believe 
that most of them 
have been cured. 
This work has 
been a pioneering 
agency, for it has 
opened up work 
in a widely ex- 
tended area. 
Many of the pa- 
tients come forty 
or fifty miles for 
the medicine, and 
each new patient 
comes because some friend has broken off the habit. 
Two of the new converts at Yeh-hsien were formerly 
opium-smokers, and quite a number of enquirers and ad- 
herents became interested when breaking off their opium. 
A boys' boarding and day school was started in Feb- 
ruary last, with nine boarders and seven day pupils. 
We decided not to make it a free school but charge fairly 
low fees. The income and native donations cover a little 
more than half the expenses, which are somewhat heavy 
on account of it being a boarding school. The fees are 
now to be increased. The spiritual results of this work 
have been most encouraging. Two of the senior boys 
have been received into the Church and five other.- have 
been accepted as catechumens. Several parents have tes- 



tified to us with joy at the wonderful change in the lives 
of their boys. We are now starting a girls' boarding 
school, which will be under the management of Miss Morris. 

To meet the growing needs of the work we have four 
men in training for evangelists. Whilst giving a good 
part of their time to study they have also taken an active 
part in the work of the various stations. 

Colportage work has not been made a specialty as no 
suitable worker has been available, but Scriptures and 
tracts have been sold at all our stations and on our itinera- 
tions. The sales for the last fifteen months have been : 
128 Bibles and Testaments, 677 Scripture portions and 
9,31 1 tracts. 

The women's work is carried on in a separate com- 
pound which is the scene of much missionary activity. 
This year three women have been received into the church. 
A women's Bible-school held during the 
first month of the Chinese year enabled a 
number of Christians and enquirers to receive 
definite instruction. 

A real step forward has been taken in the 
matter of unbinding feet. At first some un- 
bound the feet of their little girls, and then, at 
the Ho-nan conference, several women decided 
to unbind their own feet. We now have ten 
women members with unbound feet. 

The girls' Bible-school held in July and 
December has given cause for great en- 
couragement. Each time seven or eight girls 
of fourteen years and over have attended, 
and some have definitely decided for Christ. 
In the out-station of Yeh-hsien one woman, 
formerly a great idolatrous worshipper and 
witch-doctor, has given up her idolatry and 
'. Moodie. now gives signs of true conversion. There 

■ket," worth are other hopeful cases. 

Miss Soltau's dispensary work has brought 
a large number of women under the sound of the Gos- 
pel. Over 900 cases have been treated, the patients 
coming from miles around. A small charge is 
made to each patient, as experience has proved 
that wholesale charity is not a real benefit to the 

We close the 3-ear's work with the fervent prayer that 
God will water the precious seed, which has been sown, 
and lead those who already know Him into a deeper 
knowledge of Himself. 

Providences in the Work at Sui-fu. 


THE past year as we look back upon it has been 
one of many trials, but out of them all 
our God has delivered us, and carried us 
safely through. During the spring, several Boxer 
uprisings caused much anxiety and hindered our 
work not a little, so that even yet we have not 
fully recovered. 

Another heavy trial, much more serious than 
any Boxer outbreak, has followed us throughout 
the year, in the seasons being very much awry, 
raining hard when line weather was expected, 
and being extraordinarily dry when rain was 

Truly the Maker of all things has been speak- 
ing to us through this, and we pray that these 
calamities may be realized by the people as (iod 's 
warnings to them to turn from their evil ways, 
and to return to Him, their Creator, instead of 
giving His glory to blocks of wood and stone. 



But the climax was reached very early in the morning 
of August 9th by the bursting of a cloud some sixty 
miles to the west of us, which flooded the River Yang-tsi, 
then at high water, causing the river to rise over fifty 
feet in a short time, swamping farms and dwellings in its 
mad rush toward this city, where it submerged over 
2,000 houses and carried away several hundred people, 
principally women and children, who were either drowned 
in their beds or washed off their roofs whither they had 
climbed for safety. 

A number of our members and enquirers suffered the 
loss of homes and goods ; and at Lan-chi one of our 
members was drowned while attempting to help others. 

Much was clone by the officials and gentry to aid the 
sufferers, and we were able, through kind help from 
Shanghai and from local friends, to assist our own people 
to tide over the worst, and get their houses repaired 
where possible. 

Truly " God moves in a mysterious way His wonders 
to perform, " and we are praying that this overwhelming 
dispensation of His providence may prove a blessing, and 
in no wise a hindrance to His work in this district. 

During the year we have been greatly cheered by the 
members at two of the out-stations purchasing their 
chapels and handing them over to the Mission. We have 
now two organized churches and nine out-stations in this 
district, with a total membership of 103. During the 
year sixteen men and five women have been baptized. 
Death has removed three from our midst, and one has 
been excluded from fellowship, thus making a net gain 
for the year of seventeen. Although this is a much smaller 
number than we had hoped for, we are truly thankful for 
these, and especially rejoice that considering all the diffi- 
culties of the wa}' we have not to report a much smaller 

Our boys' school, with its thirty scholars, has been 
well maintained and is in a very encouraging condition. 

The dispensary has been opened during nine months 
of the year and over 3,000 patients have been attended to, 
including eighteen operations, eight of which had to be 
taken as in-patients. I have also had twenty-one dental 

patients, all of whom have been helped according to their 

The total native contributions for the maintenance of 
the work in the county, including purchasing of one 
chapel site and part support of one native helper, has 
reached the large amount of 300,000 copper cash ($370). 
Praise God for thus moving the hearts of His children to 
give so freely for the proclamation of His Truth. 

1 have been able to make only one journey around the 
district this year, but our native helpers and colporteur 
have been continually out "scattering the seed of the 
Kingdom." Many portions of God's Word have thus 
been left with the people, besides the many talks by the 
way and the services at each of the out-stations. 

My trip was a most encouraging one, and I feel sure 
that much blessing must follow. I baptized two men and 
set apart two deacons, besides preaching to crowds several 
times daily. 

The listening ear was everywhere apparent, and 1 
trust your prayers may be with us that in not a few 
cases the Holy Spirit may write the Word in the hearts 
of the people, causing it to bear fruit to the glory of our 
Heavenly Father. 

The out-station work in the whole district is very en- 
couraging, although through want of proper supervision 
in some places it is not as flourishing as one might wish. 

The summer was one of exceptional heat, and proved 
very trying, sickness abounding on every hand. Still it 
is a great joy to have been enabled to endure the strain 
of another whole year's work single-handed without any 
serious break ; to have been used in the shepherding of 
so large a church ; to have helped to alleviate the aches 
and pains of so many ; and to have thus taken some little 
share in the evangelization of this great nation and the 
spread of our Redeemer's Kingdom. 

Thank God with us for the strength given, the work 
accomplished, and the prospect ahead ; praying that, as 
always, so during the New Year, the many prayers of 
friends interested may bear up our hands, that o 
ter's will may be daily accomplished in and thrc 
His servants. 

r Ma- 

Chinese Types 


THE series of pen and ink drawings illustrative 
of Chinese life and customs, the first of 
which I present with this article was made 
at my request by a Chinese whom I consider to be 
one of the best delineators of actual scenes to be 
found in the empire. His talent appears to greater 
advantage, perhaps, in water-color drawings, but 
he readily caught my idea, and -after a few 
attempts suceeded very well in producing the 
same pictures in line drawing. It should be 
remembered that all these fine lines are made 
-not with a sharp-pointed pencil or a steel 
pen- -but with a fine camel's hair brush, such 

C H I X A \S M I LLIO N S . 

as is used in writing the Chinese characters. It is hoped 
that the letterpress and the pictures together may help 
the reader to understand something of the daily street 
life of a Chinese city. I may add that some 
of the types which will be presented are found 
only in the east of China. 


The Chinese not only venerate the ancient 
sages and their writings, but their reverence 
is extended to the written or printed characters 
themselves. It is considered a shameful act 
of disrespect to the sacred character if paper 
upon which writing appears is thrown to the 
ground or trampled upon. The idea of using 
newspapers for wrapping up parcels at the 
corner grocery does not seem to have occurred 
to the thrifty Chinese, and the multiplication 
of weekly and even daily papers printed in 
Chinese at the treaty ports and commercial 
centres of the empire has produced masses of 
waste paper which must often have embar- 
rassed the householders. 

Many are the ways in which the thought- 
less or uninformed foreigner may trespass 
npon the privileges or trample upon the pre- 
judices of his Chinese neighbors, and no 
better illustration of this could be chosen than 
the careless treatment which we usually give to papers 
that have served their turn, and the surprised horror 
and contempt with which a Chinaman looks upon such 
conduct. In every city and town there are men who 
make it their business, like the man in our picture, to go 
the round of the houses and shops and receive the con- 
tents of the waste-paper baskets. These baskets, it should 
be mentioned, are never set on the floor, as with us, but 
are suspended from a nail in the wall, the higher position 
being the more honorable. Such an occupation has often 
a triple recompense. The paper collector is acquiring a , 
store of "merit " (Kung-lao) by his "good deeds " (hao- 
si). He is assisting the householders in their meritorious 
efforts to preserve the character from abuse, and, inci- 
dental!}', he is paid by them for his services. 

Having filled the baskets the collector carries the) 
the court-yard of a temple where he reverently bt 
their contents in a bronze urn or a brick fun 
provided for the purpose. 

It is only in recent years that the 
distinction has become clearly defined in 
western lands between the shoe manu- 
facturer and the cobbler, between the 
maker of clothing and the repairing tailor. 
In this change 

seems to be 

tal, and is quite apart from the factory system of manu- 
facture or the use of expensive machines. Persons who 
are well-to-do usually have female servants in the home 
who do ordinary repairs and make the simpler garments, 
whilst a tailor is called in and paid by the day for 
making new garments. The poor people, however, and 
particularly the homeless coolies and small traders who 
live on the streets by day and herd in any poor shelter at 
night, are catered for in this matter by poor women who 
carry their stool and basket of patches with them and 
sit down to work at the side of the street just wherever 
they happen to meet with a customer. From about ten 
cash — which equals half a cent — the hire for a job of 
patehing-while-you-wait may range up to thirty or forty 
cash, but seldom more. 

Annual Report of the Chung-king Station for 1905. 

BY MR. R. B. 

IT is with a very deep sense of gratitude to (iod for all 
His many loving kindnesses poured out into our- 
lives during the past year that this report is written. 
When we consider our work in His vineyard, we can but 
praise Him for all that He has done for us and through 
us, thus making possible what we have done for Him. 

In general we are so thankful to be able to say that 
the work has gone on during the year with unabated 
vigor, the meetings being as well attended, if not better 
attended, than during the previous year ; the average- 
attendance at the Sunday morning services being in the 
neighborhood of one hundred and fifty, while the at- 


tendance at the two 
kept lip to a good ave 

of the Sunday school has 


i t 

le Sun( 

la}- schoc 

1 has beei 

very satis- 




by our 


Chinese brothers and 



been part 

cularly a 

joy to us 

all. There 

en tl 


; la 

f Vx 

-ge clas 

ses of mc 
and thre 

u, two anc 
e classes 

)f children. 


at tile 

end of 

each qua 

rter have t 




e teaching 

has not 

been in -<, 

ain, and we 




re and 

more pleased with 

this way of 


teaching: the Word, though we sometimes wish that the 
lessons were a little more consecutive. 


It is with sorrow that we have to tell of the disciplining 
of seven of the members of our little church, one of whom 
had been an - evangelist for some years, a young man with 
a bright future before him but who was led into sin — 
the sin of covetousness — for which for a long time he 
showed no signs of repentance ; but when his evil ways 
brought him into the hands of the law, and he had before 
him the prospect of several years in prison, he turned to 
God, or at least we trust he did, in a spirit of seemingly- 
real repentance. In a very wonderful way he was re- 
leased—quite apart from any help from us, for we do not 
help in these things — and 
he took it as from God, 
for which we are glad. 
Pray for him. 

Another one of the 
seven, one of our brightest 
members, fell, but we are 
so glad to be able to say 
that he saw his sin at once, 
and made a very humble 
confession before the whole 
church, and at the end of 
his three months of sus- 
pension from the Lord's 
table he was restored. He 
is such a strength in our 
church, and helps in so 
many ways, withal being 
a well-to-do tradesman, 
that the devil just tried his 
best to entangle him, and 
nearly succeeded. How 
we need to pray for these 
whom the evil one tries to 
his utmost to remove from 

. e c i •■■ Plwto. I.v\ A S'lTPKNT AM) II 

a place of usefulness, if THE ^xun 

not to destroy altogether ! 

There is only one other of these seven who shows any 
evidences of a desire to come back to the Lord. Please 
pray for these others who know the Truth and who yet 
remain away from their Lord. 

Apart from one member received by transfer from 

the Kuei-yang church there have been no additions to 
the membership during the year. There are a good mam- 
reasons for this, too numerous to mention here, but we 
are expecting there may be some baptized during the 
coming year. 


It is a pleasure to be able to report that the womens' 
classes have kept up a high average attendance during 
the year, and have been very encouraging. The large 
number of women, outside women too, who have attended 
the Sunday services has been very pleasing to see, and is 
a real cause for thanksgiving to God. 


The preaching-hall work has been carried on vigorously 
all the year, the Chinese 
evangelists going every day 
to either one or the other 
of the chapels. Since the 
summer we have given the 
whole of Monday evening 
to this work in the preach- 
ing-hall and these evening 
meetings have been very 
well attended. The after- 
noon times of preaching 
have not been so well at- 
tended, but on the whole 
many, very many, have 
heard the Word, and we can 
but believe that sometime 
fruit will come from the 

The National Bible So- 
ciety of Scotland has a 
book-stall in one of the 
chapels, which means it is 
open all the da}- through, 
and as the man in charge 
is one of our old helpers, 

I'OKI'Mi I.KAVIMl [.l. /■:. Thor. , . ., . , , . ., 

noN ,, u , he makes it a point to talk 

with as many as come 
about, even if there are not man}- who come in for the 
regular preaching. 

The year has been a trying one, but during these very 
trials God's blessing has been so very manifest and His 
help so real that even the trials have been blessings to us. 

The Shan-si Bible School. 


NOVEMBER and December were busy months with 
the Bible-school here. The maximum attendance 
was nineteen, and we had a very happy session. 
I took the men through Acts, Genesis 1-25, Exodus 1-20, 
and also gave twenty lessons on the life of Christ. The 
students showed great eagerness to learn and made real 
progress. My only regret is that at the end of one 

month, just when they are getting accustomed to study 
and have made a beginning, they have to go home. 
Let us continue to pray that in God's time arrange- 
ments may be made for picked men to have a course 
of from four to six months here in Bible study, and 
that the whole work may not be so hindered as it 
is at present for want of trained native helpers. 



In ten days' time I am hoping to once more set off on 
my travels, taking local Bible classes. If the natives will 
not come to me I must go to them. I expect to be away, 
with the exception of a very few days at home, till the end 
of April. 


What shall I say of China politically at this present 
time. Since the defeat of Russia by Japan the Chinese seem 
to have awakened to a sense of power. The cry of young 
China just now is " China for the Chinese. " This propo- 
ganda is rapidly spreading, and, coupled with the boycott 
of American goods brought about by the bad treatment of 
Chinese entering the States, is arousing an anti-foreign 
feeling which may lead to serious results. China thinks 
she can emulate Japan in a few years, and forgets the 
patient study and long probation served by the island 
empire ere she took her place in the family of nations. 
We have in this city a school of so-called " western educa- 
tion. " It has an attendance of forty-six students. They 
are instructed m the English and Japanese alphabets. A 
deputation waited on me to know if I would teach them 
English next year. I declined the honor with thanks. It 
is very pathetic and somewhat ludicrous to see these men, 
some of them over forty years of age, groping after western 
knowledge. Hand in hand with this desire for the learning 
of the foreigner goes a determined attitude against granting 
any more mining or railroad concessions to outsiders 
China cannot develop her own resources ; she obstinately 
refuses to allow any one else to do so. Her policy at 
present is one which causes her best friends to despair. 

at the university in Tai-yuen went out on strike as a pro- 
test against the British daring to dig up Chinese soil, and 
the rumor is now current that England has seized Shan-si ! 

Years ago the British obtained mining rights in 
They recently notified the governor of their inte 
proceed with coal mining. The result was the ! 

A friend, Mr. Li, was telling me last night of scores 
of coal pits in the mountains, to the west of this city, all 
rendered useless because flooded. If the owners had the 
small amount of capital and the enterprise to buy 
a foreign pump, which they could obtain at Tien- 
tsin, the mines could easily be pumped dry and worked 
to great profit, instead of which they are abandoned. 
Shan-si is rich in all kinds of mineral wealth* and yet the 
people are among the poorest in China, and live on the 
ragged edge of poverty and want all the time, while a 
single year of bad harvests means ruin for the multi- 
tudes. The rapacity of officials, lack of capital, utter 
want of business trust in one another, and above all, the 
absence of any spirit of progress or enterprise, are 
answerable for the conditions that prevail here, and 
must continue unless some great change takes place. 

A Matter of Honesty. 

If Christ be to us what our Christian faith affirms, what 
is the denial of Him to the nations or the withholding 
of Him from the nations, but the grossest form of 
cruelty and wrong ? He is the only Savior of men 
from their sins. We declare, — -" There is none other 
Name under heaven given among men whereby we must 
be saved." We read in our churches and in our homes 
out of a Book we call divine. But if this is true, or we 
believe it to be true, the missionary enterprise follows as 
a matter not of spiritual enduement or revival, but of 
simple honesty. — Robert E. Speer. 

could supph ,o;!l to l'l„' ™l!r,' ^lolio lor ' th.MiL., n jVot > oaT" 11 ' '""' 


A Remarkable Deliverance. 


THE wonderful care of a gracious God over His 
people and His churches under their care has again 
been seen and experienced. One instance of His 
care during the past year calls forth our special gratitude. 
It is said " The determination of Wang Sih-tang and 
his followers to make a clean sweep of the Roman Catho- 
lics who have outraged the people in the prefecture of 
Tai-chow and other places is very patent to all who have 
eyes to see and ears to hear." In November last they 
came in great force toTien-tai city, where our friends, Mr. 
and Mrs. Loosley live and labor for the Lord, and whose 
house and chapel are only separated from the Roman 
Catholic establishment by a narrow street, not ten yards 
wide. Orders were first given by the leaders of the 
rioters to assure and comfort the neighbors in that only 
the Roman Catholic premises would be destroyed, and 
that the shed belonging to the Roman Catholics joining 
hard on to our premises should not be fired, lest " Yia-su 
tang " (Jesus Hall) should be involved in the conflagra- 
tion. This speaks volumes for our friends, the Loosleys, 
who have won the respect of the people, and shows plainly 
that they have little or nothing to do with law-suits and 

yamen cases in the city and neighborhood of Tien-tai. 
Indeed the magistrate told me himself that he had been a 
year and nine months in Tien-tai and had not seen Mr. 
Loosley in his yamen before that evening that I was there 
visiting, accompanied by Mr. Loosley, in November last. 
The people of the city highly appreciated the re- 
markable distinction made between us and the Roman 
Catholics — even to our own astonishment — and I scarcely 
need add that we feel intensely grateful towards our 
gracious God for His remarkable deliverance of our 
friends and their premises from the destructive fires of 
the rioters. The Roman Catholic place was burnt down ; 
ours preserved perfectly intact from all harm, not a pin 
stolen, nor a thing belonging to our friends destroyed. 
Moreover God had graciously ordered that our friends 
should be away at the out-stations at this time, exami- 
ning and baptizing converts, enjoying the peace and 
quietness of the country and having fellowship and 
happy communion with the native Christians, knowing 
nothing of what was going on in the cit\- not ten yards 
from their chapel and house, wherein all that they pos- 
sessed in the world was stored. Praise God ! 

A Birthday Celebration in China. 


OLD age is much honored and respected in China, and 
a 70th birthday is regarded as a great event. As 
soon as the church members heard a rumor that 
this year was Mr. Meadows' 70th anniversary, enquiries 
began to come in as to whether it was a fact, and if so, 
how was it to be celebrated. When it came to ascer- 
taining the actual date it was discovered that none could 
be fixed on with any certainty. Nothing daunted our 
native friends arrived at the conclusion that, at all events, 
" Mih vSin-sang " (Mr. Meadows) had been thirty years in 
Shao-hsing, and that they must certainly meet and con- 
gratulate the " lao sin-sang" (venerable gentleman). 
How was it to be done ? 

One church prepared a crimson-satin banner and a 
pair of scrolls to match. The banner was headed with 
the motto, " Da teh pih ziu " (great virtue certainly re- 
sults in long life), on blue satin, and the body of the ban- 
ner had Gen. 12: 1, 2 inscribed in gilt characters. The 
scrolls that hung on each side read, " Happiness and long 
life arise from the practice of filial piety, friendliness and 
learning." — " Grace and glory are obtained from faith in 
the Lord. " 

Another present consisted of a similar set, but in this 
case the centre banner was embroidered in silk thread, 
and represented a very little old man with a red face and 
long beard, grasping a staff, his mother, a comparatively 
young-looking woman, standing by his side. Legend 

says the little old man was eighty years old when he was 
born ! The accompanying scrolls were of pale blue satin 
with characters worked in gilt thread, and read, "The 
teacher came 30,000 miles on purpose to proclaim the 
New Religion." — " We unite in blessing the long life of 
seventy years, and all covet the same rarity. " 

A sedan chair with all accessories was also given by 
contributions from three congregations. A clock for the 
Shao-hsing chapel, a small oil stove and kettle, a pair of 
Chinese porcelain flower-pot stands, a piece of white silk 
(value, $10.00), all came from other congregations. There 
were also numerous individual presents, such as tea- 
pots and cups, pairs of scrolls, plates of dumplings, trays 
of dough-strings, and others of fruit. 

From one church $7.00 came, to buy " any article that 
will delight your eyes and help you to remember us 
May you be stronger as you grow older, and may your 
happiness be as the Eastern Sea, and your long life com- 
pared to the Southern Hills. " 

Mr. Meadows is the superintendent of the C.I.M. work 
in Cheh-kiang and the missionaries within the province 
presented him with an easy chair, travelling clock. 
reading lamp and a cheque, in token of their affection 
and esteem. 

The event was celebrated at our house and suitable 
decorations were put up at the expense of some who had 
not contributed to the various presents. A short thanks- 


giving service was held, and the presentations made, fol- 
lowed by tea and light refreshments, and afterwards by 
the inevitable feast. 

The whole matter was kept a secret from Mr. Meadows 

until the morning of the day, and is probably unique in 
the annals of our Mission. I do not think there is any 
other member who lias attained to such an age and re- 
mains in full and active service. 

A Visit to Tibetans on the Kan-suh Border. 


MR. H. F. Ridley of the China Inland Mission sends 
an interesting account of a visit paid, with Mr. 
Preedy, to the monastery of Kum-bum, of which 
we can give only a few details, hoping they may stir up 
some to pray for the 3,600 priests living there, and for 
those 'under their influence. 

' ' A broad avenue of trees leads up to the Bazaar 
where Chinese and Mohammedans had their merchan- 
' dise spread out, and little groups of bare-headed and 
bare-armed priests were bargaining. Soon a dirty 
group gathered around us and looked at our books, 
but would not buy. One seems to be at the centre 
of the awful forces of wickedness, and a heaviness and 
depression fall upon one in the precincts of the monastery. 
A priest calmly told me all he cared for was to have 
sufficient to eat and wear. 

' ' Passing under the great outer gateway we entered 
the monastery and were met by a lama from Peking. He 
had travelled a good deal in China. We gave him a cate- 
chism and invited him to visit us at Si-ning. Passing 
the eight temples, which had been newly white-washed 
and gilded, we entered one of the temple gates to look at 
a yak and other stuffed animals. Another room was 


filled with awfully hideous gods, all wonderfully gilded. 
Eooking into the kitchen we saw the huge, bronze caul- 
drons where food is cooked at feast times. There were 
three of these in use, each about six feet in diameter 
and five feet deep. One had been in use for 150 years. 

' ' The great hall where the services are held is very 
lofty. The immense pillars are all covered with worsted 
work, and hundreds of scrolls adorn the place. Right 
in the centre, under the cupola near a chair where the 
leader of the chanting sits, the priests are seen sitting 
around on low seats. 

' ' A large court-yard is used as a school, where the holy 
books are explained. At the north end is the temple of 
Tsong-ka-ba ; to the right of this is the Golden-Roofed 
Temple where we saw a goodly number of pilgrims pros- 
trating themselves before the precious Buddha. There 
are always numbers of these pilgrims from all parts of 
Central Asia. A priest with whom we had a talk had 
come from Hi, seventy-two days' journey from this place. 
We gave him a Gospel and catechism, as also to the chief 
cook. On two afternoons we had good opportunities for 
preaching on the streets, and on the third we visited the 
shops and sold a few books. " 

Report of Chi-an for 1905. 


THERE are sixty-six members now in fellowship. 
Seventeen were baptized during the year — the 
largest number yet received in any one year. 
This includes An-fuh out-station, in Chi-an, where the 
church building seats about one hundred and twenty, 
some one hundred attend regularly. Six regular meet- 
ings are held on Sunday, a prayer meeting on Monday, 
evening, an evangelistic service on Wednesday evening, 
and a Christian Endeavor meeting on Friday evening. 

In An-fuh out-station about fifteen attend regularly. 
The evangelist has travelled considerably in the district. 

The Tai-ho out-station was opened in June. Numbers 
have been coming, and ten or fifteen attend regularly. 

The total number of enquirers in Chi-an and out- 
stations is about thirty. The total number attending 
regularly, including members and enquirers, is about one 
hundred and thirty. Probably nearly three hundred have 
"turned from idols." 

The Chinese contributions for the year, for all pur- 
poses, come to $80.13 ($40.00 gold), including a special 
offering for the C. I. M., one for the B. and F. Bible 
Society, and also one for the Scripture Union. 

A number of the larger centres within thirty miles of 
Chi-an or out-stations have been visited twice or oftener 

during the year, by the Chinese workers, accompanied 
sometimes by one of the foreign workers. 

Miss Wood has visited both out-stations during the 
year, remaining for some weeks in An-fuh. She has 
made some trips into the country, as well as visiting 
members' and enquirers' homes in and near the city, and 
helping in the women's meetings. 

Miss Duncan joined the staff in October, and is busy 

at the 


Mrs. Taylor has assisted in the girls' school besides 
visiting, and leading the women's meetings. 

The missionary in charge has visited long-sin twice 
during the year, the An-fuh out-station twice, and the 
Tai-ho out-station once. 

A conference of twenty -eight foreign workers met in 
Chi-an for six days in October, for prayer and fellowship 
and discussion of methods of work, when a very helpful 
time was spent together. 

The whole foreign staff was absent from the station 
for about three months in the summer. The work went 
on nicely under the guidance of the Chinese workers 
assisted by some of the Christians. 

A number of the Chinese Christians are praying daih r 
for a world-wide revival. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Being extracts from letters from Mr James Stark. 
' giving the latest new- from the field. 

Shanghai.— I am pleased to be able to 
tell you tbat, since the date of my last 
letter to you, one hundred and forty-nine 
further baptisms have been reported for 
last year, bringing the total up to 2,532. 

Ox the 22XD January we had the 
pleasure of welcoming back Miss E. 
Anderson, of the Swedish Mission in 
China, who was delayed at Yokohama 
with a severe attack of typhoid fever. 
She is slowly regaining strength, but it 
will probably be some time before she 
feels equal to making her journey into 
the interior. On the 23rd we had the 
further pleasure of welcoming back Mr. 
and Mrs. Ebe Murray and child, Mrs. 
Cameron and Mr. A. Hammond, bring- 
ing with them Mr. H. W. Sparks, whose 
advent is hailed with thankfulness by the 
overworked staff of the boys' school at 
Chefoo. With Mr. and Mrs. McCarthy, 
who had been spending a few weeks here, 
Mr. and Mrs. Murray and Mr. Sparks 
sailed for Chefoo on the 2nd inst. , as the 
new school term was to begin on the 8th. 

The accommodation of the Shanghai 
Mission Home was severely taxed 
during the last week of January, a large 
number of the Chefoo school children 
and a few of their parents having arrived 
from the interior, and several of the 
teachers being here. Something like 
sixty or seventy people, old and young, 
. have left the compound within a week ; 
so that things have again assumed their 
normal condition. 

You MAY BE interested to learn that, 
during the Chefoo school vacation, Misses 
Marjorie Bailer and E. A. Shepperd made 
a journey to .Shanghai via Chih-li, Ho- 
nan and Hu-peh, going all the way by 
rail and steamer, excepting the crossing 
of the Yellow River, which had to be ac- 
complished by a small boat. The iron 
span bridge, however, across this river 
has since been opened to traffic, and con- 
trary to all predictions it is, the secretary 
of the railway company informs us, a 
great success. 

FROM Mr. Argknto we have received 
news of serious persecutions by unscrupu- 
lous Romanists in the Kuang-chow 
district, Ho-nan. At San-mei-an, on 
December 7th, an attempt was made to 
set the mission premises on fire ; but, 
owing to the fact that the gunpowder em- 
ployed failed to ignite, comparatively 

little damage resulted, only one door and 
the sign-board being destroyed. Mr. and 
Mrs. Argento were absent at the time. It 
is evident that a situation has been created 
which calls for much prayer, not only 
that wisdom and guidance may be given 
to Mr. Argento in dealing with it, but 
also that grace and patience may be 
vouchsafed to the converts in their trying 

The Trouble at Shuen-an, in the 
Hwei-chow district, Gan-hwuy, to which 
allusion was made in a previous letter, 
was due to the action o^f the unprincipled 
followers of the Romanists, who were re- 
sponsible for the trouble in the same 
locality last year. Mr. Gibb has been 
greatly perplexed as to the right course 
to take in the matter, and has thought of 
making a representation to the Roman 
Catholic Bishop, in the hope that a settle- 
ment might be effected and future diffi- 
culty obviated. 

Mr. DoherTV reports that rumors 
which were recently rife in the Hsin- 
chang district, Cheh-kiang, have now 
subsided. He recently paid very en- 
couraging visits to two of his out-stations. 
"In visiting villages around, where no 
foreigners have been before," Mr. Doherty 
writes, "we found favorable receptions 
in the majority of those visited, and at 
some places unusually good sales of Scrip- 

Mr. Lagerquist informs us that, in 
Lao-ho-keo, Hu-peh, there was recently 
a good deal of excitement, and for several 
days serious trouble was feared. The 
officials learning the whereabouts of some 
of the leaders of the movement went and 
captured five of them, as also a number 
of placards and documents, and it is be- 
lieved that there will now be no further 
cause for anxiety. 

Mr. John Falls reports that at the 
annual autumn conference at Ping-iao, in 
Shan-si, the large new chapel erected to 
the memory of Jessie and Isabel Saunders 
was opened, and that it is very suitable 
and convenient in every respect. 

Mr. Beyis and Mr. G. Anderson 
recently spent a fortnight visiting five 
Hsien cities in the Kai-feng district, Ho- 
nan, when they had excellent opportuni- 
ties for preaching the Gospel to attentive 

Mr. W. H. Alois writes that, at Pao- 
ning, in Si-chuen, during last year, he 
sold no less than 320 Bibles and New 

Testaments, and adds : "On December 
20th I had about seventy-five catechu- 
mens in from the out-stations for a few 
days' meetings. The Lord was present 
with us in power. On Christmas Day I 
had the joy of baptizing sixty men and 
women. It was a glorious sight, and a 
great privilege. ' ' 

The following extract from a let- 
ter received from Miss M. E. Booth gives 
cause for encouragement. Our sister 
writes: "I have just spent a most en- 
joyable fortnight at four of the out- 
stations. The .Spirit of God is working 
at Ta-ni-shan, Si-chuen, in a most un- 
mistakable way. All the years I have 
been in China I have never seen anything 
like it. It really seems as if the wave of 
blessing had spread to this spot. We 
had a prayer-meeting at midnight when 
three or four women were all praying at 
the same time, pleading for themselves 
and their families. Several came dis- 
tances of eight or ten miles, bringing 
their bedding and food, and stayed with 
me the whole five days I was there. Mrs. 
Chi and I were kept busy teaching these 
earnest souls." 

Mr. Platt who, with Mrs. Piatt, has 
been taking charge of the work at Wan- 
hsien in the same province, while Mr. and 
and Mrs. W. C. Taylor have been visiting 
the coast, writes that on Christmas night 
fully 1,000 adults were present at a 
Gospel service illustrated by magic lan- 

Miss F. H. Culvervvell, writing from 
Nan-pu, in the same province, announces 
the baptism of six men, two of whom had 
given up idolatry three years previously. 
During last year sixteen converts were 
received into the church by baptism at 
this station, and the number could have 
been much larger, for our sister says : 
' ' There are many who would be glad to 
enter the church were the way made a 
little easier. We must pray on and hope 
yet to see them more deeply brought un- 
der conviction of the Holy Spirit." 

Miss F. M. Williams writes that at 
Sin-tien-tsi, in Si-chuen, the attendances 
at the services, the schools, the classes, 
and the dispensary have been larger than 
previously. Special classes were being 
held for those who were to be baptized 
shortly, and Miss Davies had been visiting 
the homes of most of the boys who at- 
tend the school, spending a day at a 
market where a number of people are in- 
terested in the Gospel. 


In reporting the baptism of six con- of chv 
verts at Pa-chow, in the same province, vert f 
Miss Gough, who has recently gone to 
this station, writes of the contrast between 
Ing-shan and this city. In the former 
place, invitations to the homes of the 
people were numerous, whilst in the lat- 
ter they are rare. She adds : "We need 
the Holy Spirit to come down in mighty, 
convincing power. ' ' 

Mr. Ririe announces the baptism of 
three converts at O-mei, also in Si-chuen, 
where he and Mrs. Ririe spent a fortnight 
in November. The people turned out 
well. Not only men, but women and 
girls came and studied the Word of God, 
regularly, memorizing portions of Scrip- 
ture and tracts. "It was," Mr. Ririe 
says, " a case of all-day meetings all the 
time, as they came early and kept coming, 
forenoon, afternoon and evening." 

Mr. C. B. Hannah, referring to a visit 
to Pai-chung-pa, a country place in Si- 
chuen, writes : " Here I was kept going 
from early morning till late at night, 
preaching and talking about the Word. 
Two baptized men, uncle and nephew, 
conduct the services in their home, and 
they have prepared an ' upper room,' and 
there the believers gather. I spent a 
most happy day in the place, and there 

uplifting to see some thirty or forty 
people assembling on a week-day for wor- 
ship, quite a number of them with Bibles, 
which they seemed to be studying faith- 

Prom Kvei-CHOW Mr. Crofts writes that 
in the Chen-uen district, during last year, 
he distributed about 4,000 .Scripture por- 
tions and tracts, and found many willing 
listeners to his message as he preached 
the Gospel. 

Mr. Orr Ewing informs us that in 
Kan-chow Pu, Kiang-si, the church last 
year contributed $232.55, being $4.70 for 
each member. This average is very credi- 
table, when the poverty of the converts is 
considered. Part of the money is devoted 
to the support of a Chinese evangelist, 
who receives $7.00 a month and a sum 
towards his travelling expenses. 

Prom Chang-teh, in Hu-nan, Mr. Clin- 
ton writes : " A letter received from Mr. 
Wu (presumably in the Nan-chow dis- 
district) tells me that, at a village in 
which he preached, a wonderful power 
seemed to sweep over his audience which 
was much moved. Next day at daylight 
two boys came, dragging the idols of ten 
homes, for destruction." 

Mr. Graham writes from Vun-nan Pu five 
of the sorrowful necessity for the exercise Ant 

ch discipline 

1 the 

s of a 

horn the hope of great future 
usefulness had been entertained. De- 
ceitful conduct was the ground of action. 
The disappointment of the workers is 
keen, and they will value prayer that the 
Spirit of God may convict the man of sin 
and lead him to repentance. 

From Bhamo where Mr. and Mrs. Sel- 
kirk have been laboring for years, amid 
many discouragements in their work 
amongst the Chinese, we have received 
news of the baptism of one woman who 
is earnest in her Christian life, and it is 
hoped she will be used of God to reach 
others with the Gospel. 


Tai-CHOW. — The literary chancellor 
has been here, examining students for the 
rank of B.A. About four thousand men 
came into the city from the surrounding 
counties for this examination. Many of 
them came in contact with us in the hos- 
pital and dispensary, also in our chapel, 
and some have called upon us at our house. 

There has been a marked absence of 
any manifestation of ill-feeling towards 
us, and we have heard many expressions 
of good-will and pleasure at seeing us and 
hearing our message. Many have re- 
turned to their homes with an awakened 
interest about their souls' welfare. 

In closing our books for the year I find 
that we have had about 4,000 calls for 

ment. We have had too in-patients in 
the rooms used as a hospital. I have per- 
formed about 70 operations, and made 
200 visits to patients in their own homes. 

Early in the year my valued medical 
assistant died of typhoid (enteric) fever. 
He was one of two students to whom I 
had given four years of training. Since 
then he had for three years been my right 
hand man. At his death I was without any 
other helper, and did not see how his 
place could be filled. In answer to prayer 
two men were wonderfully supplied for 
this purpose. The older brother of my 
deceased assistant volunteered his help, 
and I at once started to train him as 
pharmacist and druggist. 

Another student who had received Pour 
years of medical training from me, but 
was doing evangelistic work in a neigh- 
boring county, was offered, and I accept- 
ed him also. Thus I got two men in 
place of the one who died. To them has 
been added another, so that I have now 
I am training in a 

Monthly Notes. 


Jan. 7th, at Shang-hai, Bishop and Mrs. 
Cassels and four children, and Misses E. 
Culverwell and H. M. Kolkenbeck (re- 
turned ) ; and Misses A. M. Russell, J. B. 
Pearse, M. Baxter and E. Maud Mande- 
ville, from England. 

March 5th, at New York, Messrs. 
George Miller and Alexander Miller, 
from London. 


Peb. 24th, from New York, Mr. Charles 
Fairclough, for England. 

Dec. 15th, at Ping-yang, Shan-si, to 
Mr. and Mrs. H. Lyons, a daughter 
(Margaret Guthrie). 

Dec. 24th, at Tsin-chow, Kan-suh, to 
Mr. and Mrs. J. B. Martin, a daughter. 

Dec. 26th, at Pu-chow, Cheh-kiang, to 
Mr. and Mrs. P. Man/., a daughter (Anna 

Jan. 13th, at Wen-chow, Cheh-kiang, 
to Mr. and Mrs. H. G. Seville, a daughter. 

Recent Baptisms. 

Kuang-chow and out-stations. 

Kia-ting out-station 

Pa-chow and ouf-stotions. . . 
Lu-chow and out-stations. . 


Tien-tai an 

isly reported for 1905... 2, 238 


Editorial Notes. 

ANY Friends who may desire to obtain a full list of 
k the members of the Mission, together with their loca- 
tions, may secure this by writing to either of the Mission 
offices for the ' ' Prayer List. ' ' The price of the pamphlet, post 
free, is ten cents. We trust that a number of our praying friends 
will send for this pamphlet, as it will make possible specific 
praver in behalf of the workers on the field, of which there is 
always so much need. 

This number of the paper is largely made up of annual 
reports from the field. Of necessity, this gives a sameness to 
the number. And yet, a close reading will show that the various 
reports differ, and that they represent a good deal of variety of 
experience in the various parts of China in connection with the 
development of the work of the stations, giving occasion for 
much variety of prayer. God is working in every part of China 
where the Mission is established ; there is cause for encourage- 
ment in every district ; we can praise for souls saved in every 
province, and in nearly every station : but, much land remains 
to be possessed ; many people are still without any knowledge 
of Christ ; there are present dangers confronting the Church 
and the missionaries ; and some places remain more difficult 
and sterile than others. In reading this number, therefore, let 
us read carefully, between the lines and beneath the surface, 
and as we thus read, let us pray according to the varying sug- 
gestion of need. 

The records of the China Inland Mission churches 
in China for the past year have been, for the most part, received, 
so that we now know with fair accuracy the number of persons 
who were added to the Church, upon profession of faith in 
Christ, during that year. The number is two thousand five hun- 
dred and twenty-three. When it is remembered that this 
number does not include baptized children, enquirers, catechu- 
mens, or probationers, but only adults # who have been long 
under consideration and who have fully approved themselves as 
true and consistent Christians, it will be seen that God has 
made the past year, in connection with our service in China, 
one of saving grace. We call upon all our friends to praise 
God for this goodly number of ' ' brands plucked from the 
burning," and to pray that the Lord will make them burning 
lights in the darkness of the heathenism about them. The 
total number of church members in connection with our Mis- 
sion is now about thirteen thousand. 

We are thankful to say that we shall have the benefit 
in our service for some months to come of the help of Mr. 
George Miller who has come to us from Scotland to do depu- 
tation work in our midst. Mr. Miller has served for twenty 
years in connection with our Mission in China, his present 
sphere of service there being at Ning-kuo Fu in the eastern 
portion of the province of Gan-hwuy. For the earlier portion 
of his time here he will labor in the eastern states, with his 
centre at Philadelphia ; but later he will visit Toronto and con- 
tiguous places, and also, Detroit, Chicago, St. Paul, Winnipeg, 
and cities upon the western coast. We trust that our friends 
will remember Mr. Miller before the Lord, asking that his 
ministry will be greatly owned of Him, for His glory and for 
the good of China. If any friends living in or near the places 
mentioned above desire to secure the services of our brother, we 
shall be glad to have them communicate with us. It will be 

understood, as usual, that no collections for the Mission will be 
taken at any of Mr. Miller's meetings. 

Besides the visit of the above friend, we have been 

privileged lately to have with us Mr. Charles Fairclough and 
Mr. Alexander Miller, the one passing through the country 
from China to England, and the other from England to China. 
It is always a pleasure to greet our brethren from beyond the 
sea, from the one direction or the other, and to hear their words 
of testimony concerning their work in China. At such times, 
as also when we welcome home our North American workers, 
we are moved to a new compassion for the lost souls of men in 
China, and also filled with new courage and hope respecting their 
salvation. The brethren who have been recently with us gave 
us vivid accounts of God's mighty workings among the 
heathen, greatly to our joy. For instance, one of these told us 
how, when he went to his station some years ago, he could 
not secure a lodging place, and he received nothing but scowls 
and hard words ; but, on coming away, that he had been pre- 
sented with scrolls and banners, nearly the whole town had 
come down to the river to bid him good-bye and to urge his 
speedy return ; and best of all that he had left behind him a 
good-sized church, which was actively evangelizing the heathen 
around. These are the triumphs of the Cross ; and thank God ! 
in these days in China they are not infrequent. 

We have received re-assuring word relative to the 
threatened troubles in China, which we are glad to pass on to 
our readers. Mr. Hoste telegraphed Mr. Stevenson, from 
England, toward the close of February, as follows : "If riots 
are spreading, follow Consul's orders. Wire your private 
opinion of the situation." To this message Mr. Stevenson re- 
plied as follows : " Our opinion is, there is not much cause for 
anxiety. Nan-chang Fu, cause of riot, Romanists." These 
messages cofirm our notes of last month. It appears that the 
troubles which have taken place have been local and not 
general, and that there is no good reason to suppose that any 
further troubles will not be suppressed as they arise, and thus 
prevented from spreading further. Also, the messages will 
make plain to our friends that the Mission is keeping close 
watch of the situation in China, and, so far as need be, is in 
close touch with the political authorities in China, and that it 
will take action in protecting the lives of the missionaries, if 
this becomes necessary. 

" I am the light of the world " (John 8: 12). With 
these words Jesus Christ sets forever aside all other religious 
teachers than Himself, and all other religions than the 
Christian religion. He declares that He is the only source of 
spiritual light, and that this light is the alone light of mankind. 
Hence, strictly speaking, we cannot compare other teachers 
with Jesus Christ, nor can there be any such thing as a theory 
of comparative religions. Hence also, there is but one message 
to be preached, namely, "Jesus Christ, and Him crucified," 
and "the Gospel of the grace of God." And hence finally, 
this two-fold theme, or rather, this message in two-fold form, is 
sufficient for the need of all the world, for Christ being the 
light of the world, is the light of all its several parts. These 
are fundamental principles of our most holy faith. If Christians 
ever keep them in mind it will be well for them ; and if they 
constantly act upon them it will be well for the world. 


Dispensational Truth. 


(An Original Contribution.) 

THE value of the Holy Scriptures, as the Rev- 
elation from God, given to us to manifest His 
character will largely depend on the use we 
make of them. And this use will largely affect our 
knowledge of God, and of his plan of salvation. Reason 
is given to us, that we may discern and apply truth in 

all the relations of the 

present life ; not only 
in all matters of present 
interest and profit here, 
but also in relation to 
our life and interest here- 
after. In all human af- 
fairs men show the action 
of a right reason and a 
wrong reason. Two per- 
sons with equal facilities 
for ascertaining truth, or 
accomplishing plans of 
life, will move in op- 
posite directions, both 
under the guidance of 
reason, and desirous of 
attaining the same end, 
true knowledge, and suc- 
cess in their plans. The 
one uses a right reason, 
the other a wrong reason. 
The result will indicate 
the true or the false. 

The Bible speaks of 
things otherwise beyond 
our knowledge. It comes 
to the aid of man in his 
sin and blindness and 
distance from God. It 
offers itself as a perfect 
guide to the sinner, in 
regard to eternal life. 
It speaks of many things 
beyond the knowledge of 
man, respecting God in 
His person and character 
and plans for saving the 
lost. It requires implicit 
confidence in God, its author. Right reason will 
counsel submission to its statements of fact and truth, 
because they -are from God. 

But if we suffer reason in the natural man, to decide 
in regard to the meaning and nature of the Scriptures, 
and pronounce upon the character of Divine actions 

Toronto, May, 1906. 


and Divine truths, we at once introduce a factor into 
the problem of Revelation, which must disturb or con- 
fuse any results we reach through this Revelation of 
the Word of God. The fact of dispensations in the 
Bible revealing the progress of the divine method in 
overcoming the rebellion of the race, is fully declared 
in the plan of God de- 
scribed in Ephesians 1. 
In the ninth verse the 
Holy Spirit says: " Hav- 
ing made known unto us 
the Mystery of His_will, 
according to His good 
pleasure, which He hath 
purposed in Himself;" (v. 
10) "That in the dis- 
pensation of the fullness 
of times, He might 
gather together in one 
all things in Christ, both 
which are in Heaven, 
and which are on earth: 
even in Him." The 
word rendered "dispen- 
sation" is literally, the 
order of the house — 
' 'oikonomia" — economy 
— and the "fullness of 
times' ' denotes the com- 
pleteness of the epochs, 
which at the close of this 
one, are to be "headed 
up in Christ." 

A succession of times 
is here assured as the 
order of the Revelation 
of Christ. This purpose 
to "head up all things in 
Christ" is an orderly 
system of the Holy Scrip- 
tures. Following this 
revealed principle, we 
see correspondence with 
the law of growth and 
progress, in both good 
and evil, throughout the epochs of both Testaments. 
These divisions are referred to in many passages, as 
the work of redemption is recorded. Thus we have 
in each epoch, from the beginning of Revelation, cer- 
tain events recorded as determining the epoch. 
I. — The limits of each age are fixed. 


The Epoch of Eden began with the creation of man, 
and ended with his fall and expulsion from the garden, 
and from the presence of Jehovah. 

The second Epoch marks the beginning of grace, and 
the restored presence of God in the Cherubim, and 
ends with the colossal defiance of God, overcome and 
defeated by the Deluge. 

The third Age begins with Noah in a new world, 
and ends with the catastrophe of Sodom and the cities 
of the plain. 

The fourth Epoch begins with the call of Abraham, 
and the great promises and covenants with him and 
the patriarchs, and ends with the destruction of Egypt 
in the Red Sea. 

The fifth Age begins with Moses and the separation 
of Israel as God's portion, and a wonderful emulation 
of divine truths and facts, and ends with the utter 
destruction of Jerusalem, and the dispersion of the 
Jews, into every nation of earth. 

The sixth Age — our present dispensation — began 
with the Incarnation, Death, Resurrection and Ascen- 
sion of our Lord, and the descent of the Holy Spirit to 
gather the Church, and will end with the judgment of 
Satan and the world at the coming of Christ with His 

The seventh Age is the establishment of the Kingdom of 
God on earth and the exaltation of the throne of David in 
Jerusalem. This epoch will end in the final assault and 
defeat of Satan and the judgment of the Great White 

The eighth Age begins the eternal state of Glory. 

II. — The revelation of God through these ages of 
grace and recovery, is progressive. 

i. — We have the sacrificial provision, applying the 
truth to the conscience of man. The slain lamb was 
the type of the Lamb of God, in the patient and 
believing sinner's place. 

2. — In addition to this, the revelation of hope and 
deliverance from fear and the sacredness of human life. 

3. — The great promise of a seed, who should possess 
the Land of Palestine and be a blessing to all tuitions. 

4. — The visible separation of a people named Israel, to 
be the Lord's Portion not counted among the nations — 
the repository of the sacred oracles, for safe convey- 
ance to a later age. His witness among the nations, 
kinsmen of His Son after the flesh, and the seat of the 
Divine Kingdom on earth. 

5. — Dispensation of the Holy Spirit, to call out and 
unite in the body of Christ, the Church, a heavenly 
people, to inherit the Heavenlies. 

6. — The return of Israel to their Lord and King, 
when he appears to overthrow Antichrist and judge the 
world. The mission of Israel to the nations; in bringing 
them to receive the knowledge of God and His glory, 
the restraint of the Adversary and all his angels, till the 
close of the period. The sudden and final destruction 
of every foe. The judgment of the wicked of all the 
ages, who are raised from the dead for this purpose. 

7. — The eternal state, with no intrusion of sin here- 
after in the Universe of God. 

III. — The permitted and progressive nature of the re- 
bellion under Satan in the race is equally manifested in 
this series of Epochs. From the outset, the Adversary 

is the tempter and the instigator of increasing opposition 
and evil. The first two verses of Genesis intimate that 
this earth may have been the theatre of the angelic 
rebellion and defeat and blight. In that case the 
appearance of the Tempter, and his success in deceiving 
our first parents, must have a divine meaning with regard 
to the revelation of God's mercy and justice, which is 
designated by that strange phrase ' ' the mystery of 
iniquity." We find the operations of the great Adver- 
sary in these successive ages, are closely confined to the 
imitations of these successive manifestations of Divine 
grace and power. Thus in the first Age of Law, when 
man had experience of Jehovah's presence in Eden — the 
serpent deceived by denying the Word of God concern- 
ing the forbidden fruit — ' ' Thou shalt not surely die, ' ' — 
and with such art did he persuade, that our first parents 
fell from the state wherein they were created, by sinning 
against God. And after the first revelation of Grace, 
he stimulated the rejection of the appointed sacrifice and 
the substitution of man's best works to secure the favor 
of God. The increase of human power and culture, 
and enlargement of forces, under the stimulus of the 
Evil One, are seen in the progress made and the com- 
munion entered into with evil spirits to produce human 
giants of such lust and greed, as to attempt usurpation of 
Divine claims, requiring the interposition of judgment. 

The following Age illustrated similar tactics of the 
enemy in denial of God's work — disobedience to His 
will and rejection of His messengers, ending in the 
sensuality, and the hardened blindness of Sodom, thus 
drawing the ' ' Vengeance of eternal fire. ' ' Still more 
evident revelations of this ruling principle of the great 
Tempter, are seen in the exodus of God's people from 
Egypt. The purpose to deceive in imitation of Divine 
acts was so persistently followed, that the Egyptian 
magicians are quoted as being the ancient masters of 
our modern necromancers. 

The fifteen centuries of the Jewish Age are full of the 
attempts to deceive, delude, and, if possible, destroy the 
children of God. The operations of Satan in all these 
varied forms of seduction and delusion, indicate his 
malignant subtilty, fierce hatred, and determination, 
if possible, to thwart and to destroy the almighty pur- 
poses and plans of God's grace. In this age, the plots 
against the life of our Lord — in his infancy — in the 
temptation, the Garden and the Cross, fully show the 
grand aim and end of the "mystery of iniquity." We 
are warned repeatedly in this present age, of the de- 
moniac opposition and assault of Satan. We are told, 
he will assume the guise of an "angel of light," to de- 
ceive the elect of God, were that possible. We are 
exhorted, "not to be ignorant of his devices." Nothing 
to-day bodes more evil to the Church of God, than 
ignorance of these methods and purposes of the great 
deceiver. The increase of earthly and human inven- 
tions, supplementing plain facts and truths of the Gos- 
pel and setting them aside as not in harmony with the 
present advanced modern human thought — is one of 
the latest — as it is one of the oldest of the satanic de- 

IV. — The culmination of the conflict of the ages, is 
revealed as the closing event of the present age. 

We are in the twentieth century of the Christian 
Era; a longer period of time than any preceding epoch. 


5 1 

The New Testament marks the terminals of this age: 
The first coming of Christ in humiliation; the second, 
coming in glory. The one begins — the other ends this 
dispensation. In the first our I y ord appears the Sin- 
bearer. In the second, He is manifested apart from 

sin. We are told, The "mystery of iniquity" is still 
working, but not yet revealed in his anticipated victory, 
because the Holy Spirit in gathering out the Church, 
holds him back from his complete revelation as the 
wicked one (2 Thess. 2 : 9). 

A Missionary's Welcome back to her Mission Station. 


AFTER nearly a week spent in Shanghai upon my 
return there from Chefoo, the long-looked-for day- 
arrived when we should start for dear old Wen- 
chow. We had pleasant weather and a calm voyage, and 
arrived about 11.30 a.m., March 2nd. As we neared the 
jetty we strained our eyes to catch the first glimpse of 
■ familiar figures which we knew were there amongst the 
motley crowd 
which always 
gathers on the 
steamer's arri- 
val. Mrs. Men- 
zies and Miss 
Young were the 
first we saw. 
Nearly all the 
Methodist miss- 
ionaries were 
there, also the 
native City 
Pastor and my 
old cook, whom 
I knew would 
be amongst the 
first to welcome 
me, There were 
also a few of the 
old school-boys, 
all eager to get 
the first look. 
Two chairs were 
waiting for vis, 
one for me and 
one for Mrs. 
Hogg* and baby. 
In front of my r 
chair were Mr. and Mrs. Hunt, Mrs. Men/.ies and Miss 
Young walking, so the chairs had to keep pace with 
them. All along the route I was greeted with "Zoe 
Sz-mo has returned ! " When the chairs came in sight of 
the gate two lads who were on the watch, rushed in to 
announce our arrival. As we entered, what a sight met 
me ! The school-boys lined up on one side holding aloft 
their C.E. banner. On the other side were the school- 
girls — over 40 of them, while in front was a great crowd 
of the Christians— men and women. Just as the chair 

"Mrs. Hog 
been almost a i 
Chefoo. for a • 

entered the gate they burst out singing "Praise God 
from whom all blessings flow." It was overwhelming. 
Speech was impossible. I stood with tear-filled eyes, 
looking on them all and trying to smile upon them. It 
was long ere the last ones took their departure, for one 
and all had to be noticed. There were many of my 
former school-girls with their babies to be seen 
and admired. 
Dr. kiu's wife, 
now a widow 
with six child- 
ren, could hard- 
ly look at me 
for tears, and 
indeed dim eyes 
were every- 
where ; but they 
were tears of joy 
and all hearts 
were grateful to 
God for bringing 
me once more 
back to them in 
safety. The na- 
tives had deco- 
rated the com- 
pound most 
beautifully with 
arches of bam- 
boo and varied 
colored lanterns 
and bright silks, 
making a very 
pretty sight. 
My foreign 
friends who had 
not come to the steamer had to look on in patience, 
waiting in the background till the natives had departed. 

It so happened that the United Weekly Prayer Meeting, 
which is held alternately at the different houses, was that 
week held in ours, so at dusk the lanterns were lighted 
and a very pretty sight presented itself. W T e had a large 
gathering that night and a spirit of prayer prevailed. 

As I entered my old bedroom which had been arranged 
very prettily for me, I was touched to see an exceedingly 
handsome work-table made of wood inlaid with bamboo. 
It was so prettily decorated, the top being a water scene 
with various kinds of boats, and men fishing. There was 
a drawer divided into compartments for work and sewing 


materials. There was a ledge underneath also beautifully 
inlaid and my Chinese name in bold character. A card 
was attached with the names of Mrs. Menzies, Mrs. 
Seville, Miss Stayner, Miss Young and Miss Eldridge 
whose united gift it was. Truly it is given to few to 
work amongst such a loving people and with such dear 
fellow- workers. 

Sunday was a great day. A thanksgiving service had 
been arranged, and the chapel was crowded to its utmost 
capacity. The aisles were filled in with seats, and still a 
number stood at the back and around the doors, unable to 
get in. Mr. Hunt conducted the service, making kind 
reference to the happy occasion. I spoke a few words of 
heartfelt joy at being in their midst again, then Pastor 
Tsie preached a most helpful sermon on the words, " Now, 
therefore, being dead unto sin, ye are alive unto God." 
There was the old spiritual force and power undiminish- 
ed, and I thanked God again for giving us such a gift to 
the church here. 

In the afternoon I went into the women's class con- 
ducted by Miss Stayner. It was good to see some of the 
old Christians who had been members over twenty years. 
In one case even the fourth generation has been baptized 
and received into the church. 

During the last few days the country Christians have 
been coming in from the districts round about, and many 
are the requests that I visit them in their homes. How- 
ever, I shall not begin that kind of work till after the 
summer is over. 

Mr. and Mrs. Hunt are leaving us for Shanghai in 
a fortnight, and expect to sail for England on April 17th. 
They are both fairly well but needing a furlough as they 
have worked hard, giving themselves in a whole-hearted 
way to the work. They hope to return in the early 
autumn of next year.. 

Since 1900 — that year of terrible trouble — there has 
been almost continuous blessing, and the Church mem- 
bership has increased at the rate of over 100 each year ; 
several new churches have been formed and some new 
out-stations opened. The Church membership now stands 
at over 830, while candidates and enquirers stand at over 
1,000. Thus there are many new members for me to 

One branch of the work seems to have been particularly 
helpful in developing the Christians — namely, the 
Christian Endeavor. There is a large men's C.E. 
meeting held each Sunday morning at 9 o'clock. Last 
vSunday no fewer than ten took part in prayer. A women 's 
C.E. is just being formed, while the boys' and girls' 
schools each have a Junior Society. 

The girls' school has been greatly enlarged, so that 
double the number of girls can now be received. We are 
having to enlarge the chapel soon as it is simply im- 
possible to seat the Christians at our monthly communion 
seasons. It will be a pleasure if we can do this in Mr. 
Hunt's absence, and thus relieve him of the strain of 
building on his return. 

There are a few things to make one sad, but upon the 
whole progress has marked ever}- department of the 
work, and I am full of grateful thanks to God for what 
He has permitted me to see in this place. 

My hope is to spend about ten months in Wen-chow and 
then two or three months visiting the stations on the 
Yang-tse and Kuang-sin rivers. I have seen so little of 
the work in other centres that I feel it will be of the 
greatest value to me in my service of deputation. 

The great missionary conference is to begin on May 
1st, 1907, and if the Lord will I hope to stay for 
that and return to North America immediately after- 

General Review of the Work in Shan-si for 1905. 

BY MR. ALBERT LUTI/EY, Superintendent of the C.I.M. Work in Shan-si. 

political. In a short time the mov 

DURING the spring, summer and early autumn 
this province was considerably disturbed by 
Secret Societies, who, under the guise of exhorting 
to temperance, were hiding the real object they had in 
view which, according to the after-confession of some of 
the leaders, was the simultaneous massacre of the officials, 
and the seizure of the local and provincial treasuries for 
the purpose of raising a rebellion. Their numbers multi- 
plied rapidly, the people generally being kept in fear 
through their lawless acts. This lawlessness brought 
them into collision with the local officials, several of 
whom in seeking to uphold the law were attacked and 
their iamens and treasuries robbed. The provincial 
authorities, awaking to the real nature of the movement, 
took immediate and drastic steps to suppress it. The 
leaders were in many places seized and executed without 
trial, others were tortured, heavily fined, and imprisoned. 

to be crushed, 
man}' of their followers openly recanting. It is a cause 
for much thankfulness to God that during this time of 
unrest the Christians were practically unmolested. It is 
evident, however, that forces are working to bring about 
great and far-reaching changes both in the government, 
commerce, education and religion of this great people — 
changes of such a radical nature as will in a few years 
practically revolutionize the Empire. Whether for good 
or ill, China is rapidly adopting the outward forms of 
western civilization. Side by side with this there is a re- 
markable awakening of a national spirit which is binding 
the nation into one, and which unless constrained and con- 
trolled by God, and led into the right channels by a wise 
and righteous government may be terrible in its outburst 
against actual or supposed injustice. 


The Imperial Edict abolishing the time-honored system 

C H I N A \S M I LLIO N S . 


of education which for so many centuries has been the 
pride and glory of the Confucian scholar brought dis- 
may to the students of this most conservative province. 
It has found them utterly unprepared, and with practically 
no teachers ready to give instruction in western methods 
and subjects. They are like men groping in the dark, 
without a guide. Many of the schools are closing, and 
the bewildered mind of the teacher and scholar finds vent 
in such expressions as "We cannot find the thread, " "We 
cannot feel the way." This feeling is driving them in 
many cases to seek the help and guidance of the hitherto 
despised foreign missionary, and deputations wait upon 
him with polite requests that he become their instructor. 
This no doubt will in- 
crease, and such pressure 
will be brought to bear 
that it will be necessary 
to exercise great watch- 
fulness lest we be drawn 
away from the direct work 
of preaching the Gospel, 
which alone can save the 
individual and the nation. 
At the same time many of 
our workers feel that if 
we do not provide one or 
more schools for the train- 
ing of Christian teachers, 
we shall seriously fail to 
take advantage of the pre- 
sent opportunity. To this 
end we are hoping to 
establish a summer normal 
school for the better train - 
ing of our Christian 
teachers, in addition to 
which the teachers will 
be expected to pursue a 
definite course of study 
and present themselves for 
examination once every 
six months. We also hope 
to establish a central 
school where Christian 
lads of promise can qualify 
for school-teachers or 
other positions of in- 
fluence. Will you join us 
provide a suitable worker with the necessary training and 
experience to take charge of this school. 


The summer and autumn crops, from lack of sufficient 
rain were below the average, in some districts being a 
complete failure. In consequence wheat and other grains 
have risen fifty to eighty per cent, in price. The present 
outlook for the next wheat harvest is also not good. The 
yearly increasing cultivation of opium has attained 
such dimensions that the prosperity and even the 


in prayer that the Lord will 

existence of many is seriously threatened, for with such a 
large proportion of the best land given up to the poppy, 
the failure of one harvest practically means that many of 
the people will be brought face to face with starvation. 
There is, however, a rumor current that the government 
has at last determined to deal firmly with this evil, by 
first levying prohibitive tax on all opium land, also 
taxing each opium lamp from 12c. to 25c. per month, such 
steps to be preliminary to complete prohibition. I fear, 
however, that in the present corrupt state of local admini- 
stration, very little can be actually accomplished. In the 
meantime the cultivation of opium is a serious menace to 
the Christian church. In some districts the cultivation is 

so extensive that the 

Christian's small plot is 
the only ground on which 
grain is raised during the 
early part of the year, the 
result being that the birds 
all flock to the Christian 's 
land, and much of the 
grain is eaten or destroyed. 
Another serious evil is the 
injurious effluvia arising 
from the surrounding 
poppy fields which, accord- 
ing to native testimony, 
poisons the wheat and 
prevents it coming to per- 
fection. Under these cir- 
cumstances, to a man with 
a family dependent upon 
him, the temptation to 
grow opium is almost irre- 
sistible. We are, there- 
fore, considering the possi- 
bility of introducing the 
beet-sugar and cotton in- 
dustries. A few machines 
from Japan worked by 
hand or foot, have re- 
cently been introduced by- 
way of experiment. 


As we write, the whole 
of this section of the pro- 
vince is stirred to a high pitch by the return of the 
students from the provincial college, who are spending 
their vacation in agitation against the concessions granted 
to a British syndicate in the east of the province. The 
wildest reports are assiduously circulated to excite the 
people to resistance, such as, "If the foreigners are 
allowed to come the present owners will not be 
allowed to work their mines in any part of the pro- 
vince and coal will become so dear that only the rich 
will be able to purchase it." It would appear that 
the agitation is inspired by Chinese students in Japan. 



The line connecting near Chen-ting Fu with the main 
line from Peking to Hankow is being pushed forward to 
Tai-yuen and is expected to be completed within two 
years. It is also reported that the merchants and gentry 
of the province have decided to bnild a railway running 
from north to south, connecting with the line mentioned 
above at the provincial capital, and also with another line 
at Kalgan in the north-west of Chih-li. Whether they 
will be able to raise the needed capital and carry the 
scheme to completion remains to be seen, but that such a 
scheme is seriously considered indicates the change that is 
rapidly taking place in the minds of officials and people. 


The discarding 
of the old system 
of education 
mainly consist- 
ing in the study 
of the sayings of 
Confucius and his 
disciples, has 
dealt a blow at 
the very citadel of 
and has also help- 
ed to break down 
the barrier of self- 
satisfaction and 
apathy which has 
been such a hin- 
drance to the 
spread of the 
Gospel. This has 
now given way to 
a spirit of enquiry 
which manifests 
itself in a more 
attentive hearing 
of the (i os pel 
message. The 

present presents a unique opportunity for the wide-spread 
preaching of the Gospel, which, if neglected, may not 
occur again in our generation. This fact should drive us to 
our knees in earnest, persevering prayer for an outpour- 
ing of the Spirit of God upon the Chinese church and 
especially upon her leaders, both native and foreign ; that 
she may in the strength of the Lord arise to her mighty 
and glorious task of winning this great people for Christ. 
For the encouragement of God's remembrancers we re- 
joice to report a greater increase than in any previous 
year since the Gospel has been preached in this province, 
and this in spite of unrest and disturbing rumors which 
no doubt kept back not a few. 


During the year 324 have been added to the church by 
baptism in central and northern Shan-si. being an in- 

crease of 73 over last year, making a total membership of 
1 ,529 for the districts mentioned. In addition to the above 
there are about 1500 enquirers under instruction. 


The total amount of native contributions has been 
tls. 1232.93 or rather over $1.00 (Mexican) per member. 
With few exceptions this is apart from contributions for 
educational purposes. 

Bible classes for the instruction of the Christians and 
enquirers have been held in nearly all the stations, and 
there is a growing interest in the study of the Scriptures. 


has been carried 
o n aggressively 
in country dis- 
tricts, fairs and 
markets, and in 
One feature of 
this work which 
gives promise of 
not a little bless- 
ing is the effort 
of Mr. Chang-tsi- 
heng, an Elder of 
I-shi church, who 
is devoting him- 
self to the wide- 
spread preaching 
of the Gospel in 
the southern and 
central parts of 
the province. He 
attends the fairs 
.with a large tent, 
and with the 
assistance of the 
Christians main- 
tains daily preaching from about 10.30 a.m. to 9 p.m. 
Mr. Chang would greatly value the prayers of God's 
servants on behalf of this work. He is desirous of securing 
two or three permanent co-workers so as to visit places 
where there is at present no church or mission station. 


During the year two large central churches have 
been opened at Hong-tong and Ping-iao, each seating 400 
to 550 people. Several smaller village chapels have also 
been mortgaged or purchased by the native church. New 
villages have, during the year been opened, converts 
gathered and regular worship established. 


under Elder Hsu has been maintained. 1,100 men and 
women have passed through their refuges and the workers 
have been encouraged by seeing about 150 families give 



up idolatry, profess faith in Christ and regularly attend 
Christian worship. On account of the unscrupulous con- 
duct of unworthy men who have been selling so-called 
anti- opium pills broad -cast, they have had greater 
difficult}' in carrying on their work on a self-supporting 
basis, and at the same time securing their main object which 
is to have the patients in the refuges for a definite period 
under regular Christian instruction. But for the opportune 
help of several friends in the home lands, they would 
have been obliged to close several refuges. I would 
desire earnestly to commend these native brethren to your 
sympathy and prayers in their difficult and often trying 
work for Christ and their fellow men. 


held in May at Ping-iang Fu, marks a distinct epoch in 
the development of the work. The conference was 
attended by over thirty foreign workers and sixty native 
delegates from all the churches in central, eastern and 
western Shan-si. The tentative church constitution and 
rules drawn up last year were reconsidered and with 
some important amendments definitely accepted b}- all the 
churches represented. Another important outcome of the 
conference was the decision to unite several adjoining 
stations into district churches for co-operation in educa- 
tional and evangelistic work, whilst recognizing indepen- 
dence in internal church affairs. 

The next Provincial Conference, to be held in May, 
will be especially for spiritual edification and waiting 
upon God. While rejoicing in many indications of the 
Lord's presence, a longing to see greater things has been 
awakened by the tidings of the Spirit's mighty working 
in India and elsewhere. As the time for meeting comes 
round we earnestly desire your prayers, that the Holy Spirit 
may mightily endue us as we wait before Cod. 

The Work in Pastor Hsi's District. 
One of the prominent events of the year has been the 
opening in May of the large central church which will 
seat 500 or more persons. The two days' opening services 
were so well attended by the Christians that it was decided 
to arrange a separate time of meeting for the outsiders 
who came in great numbers. On the second morning of 
the conference ninety-six confessed the Lord by baptism. 
In November a similar gathering was held at Chao-cheng, 
an out-station of Hong-tong, twelve miles to the north, 
where very suitable premises were secured for the work 
last year. The chapel and premises which have been 
thoroughly renovated were definitely set apart for the 
Lord's service. About 500 Christians and enquirers 
gathered for the three days' conference. The subjects 
for the conference were "Revival," and "Christian 
Giving. ' ' The addresses were marked by more than usual 
power, and the spirit of the Lord was manifestly in our 
midst. A spirit of prayer was manifested in the meeting 
and a number definitely promised to pray until the Lord 
graciously poured out His Spirit upon the church in 
China. Seventy-three were added to the church by 
baptism, and several who had backslidden were restored. 
After the conference on Christian giving many promised 
sums, varying from 300 to 5,000 cash, for pastoral and 
evangelistic work. These promises amounted to Tls. 100. 
This conference was followed by a month's Bible-school, 
which was attended by twenty students. After this class 
the church officers met together for two days' prayer and 
conference about the future development of the work. 
Two of their number were definitely set apart for visiting 
and instructing the village Christians, and will be sup- 
ported by the church. Seven men were chosen to be 
brought before the local churches with a view to their 
being set apart as deacons. Three of the leading men 


were chosen for elders, and Hlder IIsu ( *,;• Xa/ivc group), 
was definitely asked to become Pastor of the churches in 
the western part of the Chao-cheng district, subject to the 
approval of the churches concerned. Plans were also 
considered for the better evangelization of the district. 


Two new schools have been opened during the year, 
making a total of eight village schools and one central 


About 430 men and women have passed through the 
refuges. As a result of this work several new villages have 
been opened to the Gospel, and about one hundred families 
are known to have given up idolatry and professed faith 
in Christ. 


Many of the Christians continue voluntarily to give 
• a portion of their time to spreading the Gospel in their 
own districts. Several of the leaders also devote the 
greater portion of their time to evangelistic and pastoral 
work without remuneration, and themselves meet all ex- 
pense connected with their work, which is very consider- 
able. With the assistance of several of our Christians, 

Elder Chang Chi-heng spent twenty days at the city fair in 
December, preaching daily from about 10 a.m. to 9 p.m. 
Large numbers heard the Gospel, the attention and interest 
in the tent being ve^ marked. Several noted gamblers 
and opium-smokers, among others, expressed their deter- 
mination to turn to the Lord. 

Mr. Taylor has been in journeyings often, being almost 
continually visiting the village churches. Mr. King has 
had charge of the work on the station, the central school 
and book-room. Mr. Barber, who has spent much of the 
year at Chao-cheng, is leaving in February for I-cheng 
to relieve Mr.' and Mrs. McKie, who are expecting to go 
home on furlough. Mr. Briscoe is making good progress 
in study. 


The total native contributions for evangelistic and 
church work, exclusive of money given for school pur- 
poses, has been Tls. 703.40. The total membership is 678, 
so that the contributions have been rather over 60 cents per 

It is with much thankfulness we report that the diffi- 
culties and division which threatened the work have been 
almost entirely overcome. — (We regret that limited space 
will not permit the printing of the full report. — Ed.). 

New Year Services at Ku-cheng. 


I THINK you will be glad to hear of our New Year 
meetings and baptisms. Most of our Christians and 
many inquirers, including those from our three out- 
stations, gathered on the second day of the native New 
Year for a three days' conference. After hearty congratu- 
lations on all sides and serving tea and sweets, Mr. Sibley 
opened the first meeting with an earnest address on the 
Baptism of the Holy Spirit, and the Evangelist followed 
with an appeal for unity of heart and purpose. We led 
the hearty singing with organ and cornet, and the ex- 
priest, feeling that it was an occasion worthy of his best 
musical efforts, brought forth the flute, used long in the 
service of heathen gods, and helped to swell the "joyful 
noise " in praise to the God of gods. It mattered not to 
the audience that the instruments played did not har- 
monize. On the second day the Christians gave short 
addresses and led discussions on Foot-binding, Definite 
Giving to the Lord's Work, Yolunteer Preaching and 
Sunday Observance. All being practical and personal we 
hope there may be definite results. 

A " Heavenly Foot Society " was started, joined by 
both men and women, and there is the promise of many 
unbound feet in the early future. Some little girls too, 
whose parents signed the pledge, will never know the 
horrors of foot-binding. 

As to contributions, many pledged to lay aside one 
cash daily for (rod's work ; some, two or three cash ; and 
a few well-to-do members gave even larger sums outright. 
This money will be used to carry on the out-station work 
which as yet is too weak for self-support. 


On the third day, Sunday, eleven were baptized at the 
morning service. Relatives and friends came to see the 
baptisms, and the chapel and courtyard were packed ; 
so that it was truly witnessing before men. There were 
eight men and three women among the newly received, 
and their ages ranged from twenty-three to thirty -one 

The afternoon service was given up to personal testi- 
monies from the newly baptized men, and again there was 
a large and interested audience. The old man of seventy- 
one testified that whereas people said the Christians ate 
"deluding medicine" at the Gospel Hall, he had been 
eating that sort of medicine all his life while he wor- 
shipped idols, but now his eyes were open. The blind 
man told of how he used to frequent this very house, 
before it became a Gospel Hall, attending Buddist 
meetings. He would sit with other devotees through the 
long night hours, with his feet doubled under him pain- 
fully, his body motionless and his mind a blank — all for 
peace. Now at last, this same house had become to him 
the gate of heaven and he had found peace and forgive- 
ness through the sacrifice of Jesus. A farmer's young 
son said that the good life and example of his father (a 
member) had led him to believe the Truth. We hope his 
mother will soon follow in their steps. His cousin, a 
young man living ten miles away, told an interesting 
incident. His grandfather had seen, in a vision, a man 
who held the Book which taught of the Creator of all 
things, and who bade him search for the truth. The 
grandfather being too old, sent his grandson to learn the 


foreigner's religion, and the younger in turn now asked 
prayer for the elder that he, too, might find the Truth. 

Perhaps the most marvelous testimony was that given 
by the ex-Taoist priest. During the dangerous and un- 
settled time following the Boxer troubles he walked 
several days' journey to urge his elder brother, our 
evangelist, to leave the Gospel Hall and the foreigner's 
religion and seek safety with him in the temple. He 
would gladl\ T help to support the evangelist's family and 
all should end their days in peace and plenty. "But," 
said he, "I came to drag my brother into the dark, and 
instead was dragged by my brother into the light." He 
spoke of the evil lives of the priests and thanked God he 
had been saved from it all, even opium-smoking. God 
had also added blessings of this life and had given him a 
wife and a son. Through his influence other priests also 
are hoping to leave the priesthood. Told by the man 
himself, the story held the audience spell-bound. 

After this service the little company met about the 
Lord's table, a fit closing to three days of blessing and 
mutual joy. We have always seemed such a pitifully 
small gathering, but now, with our new recruits, we make 
a band of soldiers not to be despised. Although several 
were absent we numbered about thirty. 

This is a time of much unrest in this district, and we 
were thankfnl that our meetings were so orderly and quiet 
in spite of many rumors abroad. The secret societies grow 
strong and a rebellion has been threatening for weeks. 
The officials have secured a number of the rebel leaders 
and have executed part of them, and have thus far 
frustrated all plans for rioting. The movement, though 
claiming to be anti-dynastic, is also anti-foreign and anti- 
anything that will give the out-law a chance for robbery 
and plunder. We shall be glad of your prayers that quiet 
rnay be preserved. 

The Testimony of Two Chinese Converts. 

Given by them on the occasion of their Baptism. 




"# 1 *HE description of the man spoken of in Luke 5, 
^ 18-26, exactly describes me. He was sick and 
he was healed ; he was a sinner and he was for- 
given. For many years I have been a sick and sorrowful 
man, my headaches have almost driven me to distraction. 
Though I was somewhat fond of throwing the dice I 
could hardly be termed a gambler. The first time I heard 
an exposition of God 's commands I felt it was truth and 
there could 'nt be much better. Then I fell ill again, and 
casting away my idols I decided to prove the statement 
of the Christians and call on God. To my own wonder- 
ment I got better, and since accepting the Gospel I have 
been much happier. Truly I can say I have found the 
service of God better than the service of the devil ; and I 
most decidedly believe that God hears prayer, for in decid- 
ing whether for Christ 's sake I could give up a whole day 's 
business and observe the Sabbath as holy unto the Lord, 
I had to pray to God to help me to sell my fish readily on 
Saturday afternoon, and prosper me again in getting a 
fresh supply on Monday morning. It was a great 
venture for me, but the love of the Heavenly Father 
wouldn't let me suffer, and there is not one in ni3" craft 
but will tell you I've succeeded better than they ; so much 

coming Sabbath was so pleasing to me that I put more 
' go ' into my Saturday 's work, and on Monday morning 
I felt so fresh after the day of rest and happy fellowship 
that I naturally had another good day ; but the cause 
after all is God." 

;i— So ye 


so, that they, joking 

question of coming to 'eat the religion.' " (This is an 
expression used generally by the ignorant in regard to 
people connecting themselves with the Christian Church ; 
it is thought that it originated with outsiders seeing 
communicants partaking of the Lord's Supper). Some 
one suggested that the good result of his Sabbath observ- 
ance was perhaps "half from God and half from himself. " 
After a little thought he said, " Well, the thought of the 

" In 1900 a man gave me a Gospel of Luke, but I was so 
stupid then that I didn 't know whether ' Luke ' was a man 
or a horse. Great was my pleasure, later, to learn that he 
was of the same profession as myself, and this fact drew me 
to him and helped me to receive his testimony concerning 
the Lord Jesus Christ. But it was not till February of 
1904 that the name I bear became a reality in my experi- 
ence, and I came to ' Chi-fei ' — know my faults. Oh ! I 
am a great sinner ! The whole decalogue I have broken, 
and naturally I have an awfully vicious temper. The 
opium curse had bound me for years, and I feel ashamed 
when I think of my idolatry. When I came to the Light 
I threw my ' God of Medicine ' and ' Goddess of Mercy ' 
over the tempte fence, and I hung up God's Ten Com- 
mandments as an outward testimony of my allegiance 
henceforth to Him alone. I have been trying to set forth 
the Saviour's grace and power in delivering me from the 

■NOTK. TlK-M U'Mml.. 

Chang-teh. Hu-nan. 

ng themselves, discuss the opium habit by helping to free others. Already twenty 
rejoice with me in this freedom, and I think of devoting 
more of my time to this Christ-like work. Surely this 
is what you mean by salvation. The Gospel has been 
heaven's gate to my soul, and it has explained to me 
some of the sublimest things our sage Confucius ever 
said. Pardon for repentance is wonderful truth. Oh ! 
if it had come a bit earlier to me ! Glory and riches I 
care nothing for, just that I might finish my course with 
honor, and if the peace of God is in my heart I fear not 
to suffer a little in body for Him. " 

is by Mr. T. A. P. Clinto 


An Itinerating Trip in Gan-hwuy. 

BY MR. A. 

Elder Hsieh and I returned on the iSth 
from Tong-ching, a walled city forty 
miles north of Can-king, where we had 
over one month and a half of successful 
work. The friends in Gan-king, es- 
pecially the new workers in the Training 
Home, had much prayer in our behalf, 
and surely the answer came in unusual 
blessing. Tong-ching is the most im- 
portant city in our district. Several men 
of national distinction and honor have 
come from this place. One was buried 
in the Westminster Abbey of China. The 
anti-foreign spirit has always been strong 
there, but two years ago we noticed a 
change in the people. Several causes 
have brought about this change. One 
of the able men of the place visited Japan, 
coming in contact with the outside world 
through the men he met and the books 
he read. He came home and stirred up 
others, and as a result three schools for 
higher learning are being established. 
A Japanese teacher also, who was not a 
Christian, but favorable towards Christi- 
anity helped to remove considerable pre- 
judice. He has now returned to Japan. 
Upon our recent visit we found the people 
approachable and friendly. We sold 
over four thousand cash worth of Scrip- 
tures, books and tracts. As we worked 
on, the conviction grew upon us that if 
we had a room in which to preach in the 
evening and entertain those who came 
about us during the day much more 
might be accomplished. We succeeded 
in renting a large tea-shop that we had 
wished for two years ago, obtaining the 
use of tables, benches, etc. The shop is 
seventy feet long and thirty feet wide, 
with light, high up-stairs. . The back 
part of the up-stairs can be divided into 
rooms, and the front will make an excel- 
lent reading-room and chapel. The 
down-stairs, used as a street-chapel, will 
accommodate several hundred people. 
The benches already provided seat com- 
fortably seventy persons. The second 
evening we had over a hundred listeners, 
and each evening (except two cold, rainy 
and snowy, dark nights) we had good 

In the evening we began by singing, 
hanging the hymn sheets, written in large 
characters, upon our scroll frame. After 
the singing we preached the Gospel, and 
after the preaching an invitation was 
given for all interested to stay and have 
a cup of tea. Then later we would close 
the door and have a prayer-meeting, it 

. GRAY. 

being understood that all who stayed 
would be expected to reverently kneel. 
Each evening twenty or thirty men re- 
mained. Ten or fifteen of this number 
stayed regularly. We invited any who 
were willing to lead in prayer. Over ten 
thus lead in prayer each evening, some 
regularly. I think some one hundred 
men stayed ; forty or fifty stayed several 
times each. 

One of the interesting cases we met 
was a Mr. Wang, aged 52, an official em- 
ployee and a heavy opium-smoker. He 
had been given some Gospels at Wu-hu, 
which he had read, and could relate 
many of the miracles of our Lord. He 


said he believed the Gospel and at once 
began to reduce his daily allowance of 
opium. He reduced it from over 200 
cash worth per day down to 24 cash 
worth per day. One could see he was 
suffering, but he testified that he had 
prayed in the night andobtained relief, 
but feared he could not hold out unas- 
sisted ; so we invited him to come to us, 
and for eight days we battled with the 
powers of darkness. But by Bible read- 
ing, hymn singing, and, most of all by 
prayer, he was delivered of the craving. 
Many of his friends came to see him and 
were surprised to see how well he looked. 
The widowed landlady ( formerly a 
singing girl, now a middle-aged woman) 
had quarreled with her step-son, who is 
joint-owner with her of the tea-shop we 

rented. She had the son arrested the 
week before we came to the city, and the 
second Sunday we were there they had a 
great quarrel over the rent money. It 
was finally settled by the middle men. 
A few days after we had taken the shop 
the mother came in and listened to the 
preaching and began to be interested. 
She asked for an easy book that she 
might try to learn to read. Then she be- 
came so troubled she could not sleep, and 
she began to pray at night. The son, 
also, who had been coming to hear the 
preaching, began to stay to the prayer- 
meetings. After a few days I noticed 
them, mother and son, quietly talking ; 
and one day when we returned to the 
preaching-hall they were sitting by a 
table, he patiently teaching her the 
characters in the first chapter of John's 
Gospel. Later on we rented the shop 
for next year without their quarreling, 
and the son, who was out of employment, 
has the promise of employment, so the 
rent is all to be paid to the mother. 

One day when out selling books I in- 
vited a silversmith to buy a book, and an 
old lady in the back of the shop called 
out harshly, ■' We don't want it," and I 
went on. A few days after we had rented 
the shop the silversmith called and apolo- 
gized for his mother-in-law's rudeness, 
saying at the same time that he believed 
the Gospel and was ready to enter the 
church. I gave him Burns' translation 
of Pilgrim's Progress, which he and his 
men read aloud, and as they read and 
discussed it the old lady (who has wealth 
and influence) also became interested. 
She insisted that the son-in-law invite 
us to a meal. I at first refused to go, but 
finally went. As we talked the man's 
mother and wife came outside and 
listened. The evangelist asked the old 
lady (over sixty years of age) to come in. 
We preached to her a long time and she 
said she believed. They had already 
bought straw mats and had been having 
prayer in the home. We knelt and 
poured out our hearts to God in prayer 
for the family, city and district. Before 
we left the city the silversmith, his wife 
and mother-in-law, had all decided to be- 
come Christians, and they were praying 
daily to the true God. The son-in-law 
told us that the old lady had removed her 
idols up-stairs, and had decided not to 
build a temple that she had been thinking 
of building. 

Will you not help by prayer to com- 
plete the work begun, that these whom 
Satan has deceived so long may be de- 
livered and come out into the glorious 
light and liberty of the children of God. 



Work Among the Women at Kia-ting. 


Last Sunday was very rainy and I did 
not expect many out to the women's 
meeting but the women's hall was too 
small to hold all who came. There must 
have been about sixty, not including 
thirty women who had to go into the 
men's meeting because there was no one 
to teach them. 

I have been taking the women by 
themselves for the two Sunday services. 
We no longer have a preaching service 
as a good number who could not read had 
not much interest because they could not 
follow the sermon. So we have a Chris- 
tian Endeavor at 10.30 a.m.,- followed 
after a short recess by Sunday School. 
•For the first while we went into C. E. 
meetings with the men and I enjoyed it 
very much. There was no trouble about 
filling up the hour ; rather it was difficult 
to get the service closed inside one and a 
half to two hours. Sometimes there 
were three on their feet at once ready to 
speak. After a while the women's in- 
terest lagged because they could not read 
and had no text ready. So I take them 
separately now and have begun to teach 
them to read their Bibles. They can 
learn a text of only about ten characters 
in a service, but that will take them 
through the Sermon on the Mount in a 
year, and that will mean much. I write 
the Chinese text on the blackboard and 
explain the meaning by means of illus- 
trations. The women learn to read it 
and then memorize it. They are so satis- 
fied with the plan that I think it will 
work well. We have hymns, short 
prayers, and personal testimony brought 
out by questions. When we sing, each 
verse has first to be read and explained. 
So you see how slow the women's work 
is. There are, however, a number who 
have learned to read fairly well. 

We illustrate the S.S. lesson by rude 
drawings on the blackboard drawn with 
colored chalks. Nobody went to sleep 
last Sunday, but formerly I used during 
the preaching service to have to call out 
names or go and wake the dozing ones. 
We often spend a few minutes once or 
twice during the services in speaking to 
the outsiders who come in. I am glad to 
say I do not need to urge them, but just 
give them the opportunity and each one 
addresses somebody near her. Scroll 
pictures are arranged around the walls 
and they frequently ask to have these ex- 

On the second Sunday of the month 

we all have the sacrament of the Lord's 
Supper together, and on the first Sunday 
afternoon of the month we have a union 
meeting for all three missions. 

The Christians keep the New Year 
without idolatry. We invited all the 
members and enquirers with families to 
tea and cakes and a magic lantern lecture, 
which they greatly enjoyed. The Man- 
darin came in a chair to wish us good-bye 
till the New Year. He need only have 
sent his card to be polite, but he seemed 
to want to be cordial. There is such a 
change in the attitude of the people. 
The better classes, with a few exceptions, 
used to look down upon us as the dust 
under their feet. Now the best of them 
feel honored by a call. Many, even of 
the official class, know the doctrine of 
Jesus to be true and give it their sanction, 
though not many are yet willing openly 
to declare themselves disciples. 

The ladies visited us in little companies 
and had tea and cakes, then made a tour 
of inspection of our new house. The 
cleanliness and comfort appeal to them, 
and the Christian women would say to 
the others, " Now this is what heaven is 
like." Perhaps I would reply, "Oh, no, 
this is nothing at all to be compared with 
heaven," but I am afraid they are not 
convinced. After seeing the house I say, 
" Come, I have some nice pictures to 
show you ' ' ; and they gather around 
their favorite picture-book, and the pre- 
ferred story is the Prodigal Son. They 
will listen for an hour or more, and then 
out of politeness will suggest that I am 
tired, or they must go to dinner. We 
find it difficult to reach many of these 
women from the better homes because 
they will not come to the general meet- 
ings. They are delighted to come to the 
house or have me go to their homes, but 
my hands are already full with other 
work, and there is no one else who is able 
to help them. 

Monthly Notes. 


Jan. 22nd, at Shanghai, Miss E. An- 
derson (returned)-, from Sweden. 

Jan. 23rd, at Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
Ebe Murray and child, Mrs. Cameron 
and A. Hammond (returned), Mr. H. W. 
Sparks, from England. 

Feb. 13th, at Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
D. A. G. Harding ( returned via America ) , 
from England, and Miss A. M. Munson, 
from North America. 

Feb. 22nd, at Shanghai, Dr. and Mrs. 
F. H. Judd, Miss L McFarlane and Miss 
I. Cormack (returned) with Dr. John C. 
Carr, and Misses J. E. Macdonald, I. 
Smith and S. Romcke, from England. 

Feb. 5th, from Shanghai, Dr. and Mrs. 
H. L. Parry and three children, Mrs. W. 
T. Herbert and child, and Mr. and Mrs. 
F. Tull and child, for England. 

Feb. 10th, from Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. A. Orr Ewiug and five children, for 

Jan. 1 2th, at Hang-cheng, Shen-si, to 
Mr. and Mrs. R. Bergling, a son (Wil- 
helm Elias). 

Jan. 28th, at Wan-hsien, Si-chuen, to 
Mr. and Mrs. J. C. Piatt, a daughter. 

Jan. 31st, at Nan-chang, Kiang-si, to 
Mr. and Mrs. C. A. Bunting, a daughter. 


Jan. 9th, R. L. Mclntyre to Miss Emma 
H. A. Spiller, at Chung-king. 


Dec. 10th (1905), at Swansea, Wales, 
B. T. Williams, from blood-poisoning. 

Dec. 12th (1905), at An-shun, Kwei- 
chau, Robert John Anderson, younger 
son of Mr. and Mrs. J. R. Adam, aged 
one year and ten months, from croup. 

Jan. 17th, at Ta-tung, Shan-si, Martin, 
infant son of Mr. and Mrs. Nystrom. 

Feb. 9th, at Linkiang, F. Traub, from 
typhoid fever. 

Recent Baptisms. 



Kia-ting 6 

Hsu-ting and out-station 3 

Kwei-chau — 

An-shun and out-stations 12 

Cheh-kiang — 

Chin-yun 6 

2 7 
Previously reported for 1905. ..2,502 

For 1905 2,529 


Hsuan-hua 4 

Hu-peh — 

Lao-ho-keo (Si-kuan) 6 

Hi-nan - 

Chang- teh out-station 16 

Gan-hwuy — 

Gan-king out-station 1 

Kuang-teh 4 

Cheh-kiang — 

l'tng-hua out-station 3 

Wen-chow out-station 4 



Editorial Notes. 

THE friends of Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor 
will be interested to know that they left us for England 
toward the close of April, and that they are now in 
London. Their going was somewhat sudden and unexpected. 
Mr. Hoste wrote and requested them to be present at the an- 
nual meetings in London, and thus they felt that going to these 
was an obligation upon them, especially as the meetings would 
be the first which would take place since their beloved father, 
Mr. Taylor, was taken away. Hence, they took the earliest 
steamer available. We are glad to report that Dr. and Mrs. 
Tavlor have made good progress in writing the Life of their 
Father, and that they will continue this labor of love as 
earnestly and expeditiously as possible. 

The annual meetings of the Mission in London, Eng- 
land, took place upon Tuesday afternoon and evening of May 
8th. The Hon. Granville Waldegrave (the eldest son of Lord 
Radstock) took the chair in the afternoon, and Mr. Hoste, Mrs. 
Howard Taylor, Mr. Joshua Vale, and Mr. Robert E. Wilder 
were the speakers. Mr. Hoste took the chair in the evening, 
and the speakers were Dr. Howard Taylor, Miss Leggat, Mr. 
Orr Ewing, Mr. Montagu Beauchamp, and the Rev. Charles 
Inwood. The meetings were held in Exeter Hall. These 
meetings mark the fortieth anniversary of the founding of the 
Mission. We hope to print some of the addresses in subsequent 

A list has recently reached us from the Mission offices 
at Shanghai, which gives us the names and birthdays of the 
children of the members of the Mission who are under eighteen 
years of age. It is an interesting document, as revealing the 
marked blessing which God has granted to the family life of 
the Mission, the gracious manner in which he has preserved 
the lives of the children in the midst of such adverse l circum- 
stances as prevail in China, and the heavy responsibility which 
has fallen upon the Mission in caring for and in educating 
these children. All this will become apparent when we add 
that there were, in March, in connection with the Mission, as 
many as four hundred and ninety-eight children under eighteen 
years of age. This is a small army of young people to provide 
for, in things physical and spiritual. Will not friends pray for 
the Mission, that it may have wisdom to fulfill its responsibility 
aright toward these precious lives? And will not friends, in 
remembering the missionaries, pray specially for the fathers 
and mothers, and then for their children, asking, in respect to 
the latter, that they all may be converted while young, and 
that in due time many of them may become missionaries. 

God is ever good to us, as a Mission, in respect to 
finances, and as good in times of testing as in times of more 
open prosperity. At the present we would magnify His name 
by recording the fact that He has been most gracious to us 
during the course of the present year in answering prayer for 
funds, giving us a full supply of our needs month by month. 
This has been particularly true concerning funds designated 
for the support of our missionaries in China ; and nothing ever 
fills our hearts more full of gratitude and praise than to have 
our Father in heaven provide liberally for these precious lives. 

We give Him thanks for present mercies, and look to Him for 
future blessings. Will friends join us in offering praise ; and 
will they not continue to unite with us in waiting upon Him, 
from whom cometh our help ? What a word of encouragement 
that is in Psalm 124, for us who live in peculiar dependence 
upon God : " Our help is in the name of the Lord, who made 
heaven and earth." There can be no lack of power in One who 
created the world, and there will be no lack of supply with One 
who possesses the world. 

The disaster at San Francisco has had many sad 
aspects about it. From the public press, and more particularly 
from private letters, we learn that the experiences passed through 
as the result of earthquake, fire, exposure and hunger, were 
terrible in their effect upon heart and body. But the saddest 
aspect about the calamity, it seems to us, is the fact that there 
appears to have been little recognition, on the part of people 
at large, of the cause and meaning of it all. In the height of 
the suffering, some thought that the end of the world had come; 
and we do not doubt that many Christians saw the hand of God 
in all that was taking place. Beyond this, however, there 
seems to have been little thought that God was visiting the 
city and country on account of sin, and was warning people 
against impenitence. Men, if we may judge from the present 
experience, seem to have largely lost the conception of what sin 
is and of what it calls for. Sad, therefore, as the present judg- 
ment has been, it has been far more sad to see that many of 
those affected by it have not acknowledged it as such, and have 
given little heed to it. Thus, the real loss at San Francisco, we 
fear, has not been the loss of houses, great buildings, and 
business prosperity ; but rather the spiritual loss of a people who 
have been brought face to face with God, and who have 
allowed Him to pass by without recognizing His presence, and 
without manifesting repentance before Him. Those who pray, 
need to remember, not only the uttermost parts of the earth, 
but also our nation, and especially our great cities. 

"Ye are the light of the world" (Matthew 5-14). It 
is a remarkable fact that Jesus used the same phraseology con- 
cerning his disciples, in reference to light bearing, that He did 
concerning Himself. He said of Himself, "lam the light of 
the world ; " He said of His disciples, " Ye are the light of the 
world." There is a great difference between the two, the 
difference of Creator and creature, and between direct and 
reflected light. Nevertheless, so far as light for the world is 
concerned, Jesus identified Himself with His people, and spoke 
of their light, in its purpose and effect, as one with that of His 
own life. Hence, His two great messages to His disciples were 
these, "Come unto Me;" and "Go ye into all the world." 
Come for the light ; and go with the light. Hence it is true — let 
us ever remember it — to go without coming is sinful presump- 
tion ; and to come without going is sinful disobedience. Have 
we come ; and are we going ? Are we receiving light from the 
risen Christ, day by day, and then are we going forth into the 
dark places of the earth to let our light shine ? Happy are 
those who have entered into the inheritance of God's promise : 
" The sun shall be no more thy light by day ; — but the Lord 
shall be thy everlasting light, and thy God thy glory." And 
twice happy those who daily fulfill the word of the Lord : 
' ' Among whom ye shine as lights in the world. ' ' 


Apostolic Example.* 

Be ye followers of me, even as J also aw of Christ."— I Cor. l 

THERE are few, if any, more remarkable records 
of service than those which recount the work 
and the spirit of the Apostle Paul ; and those 
records being divinely inspired, come to us with an 
authority which is peculiarly their own. If any are 
perplexed by the question, sometimes raised, as to 
whether the self-emptying 
life of the Lord Jesus was 
not a necessity of His 
atoning work rather than 
an example for service, no 
such difficulty attends the 
life of the great mission- 
ary apostle. To few have 
such personal manifesta- 
tions of Christ been 
granted, and by few has 
His life been as faithfully 

What was the effect of 
the revelation of Christ on 
the Apostle Paul ? Imme- 
diately after his enlighten- 
ment he so preached Christ 
as soon to share in His 
reproach and rejection. 
In his ministry among the 
Gentiles, he once, at 
Athens, sought to deal 
with the learned on their 
own grounds, but soon 
found the failure of that 
method and abandoned it. 
Going to Corinth, then 
one of the most literary 
cities in the world, he 
determined to know noth- 
ing among them but Jesus 
Christ and Him crucified. 
His Gospel he determined 
to preach, not in literary 
style, but in words which 
the Holy Ghost taught. MR- J i> 

He also emptied himself A ChirUr Member oi the North .wr 
as far as it was possible for any man to empty himself. 
Advantages of birth, of position, of education — in a 
word, what things soever were gain to him, those he 
counted loss for Christ ; and glad was he in spiritual 
barter, to count them all as loss, and dross, and dung; 

for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
his Lord. 

And what was the issue ? Joy in his own soul, 
victory in his own life, success in his ministry, and a 
grand fulfilment of that promise so long ago given to 
the people of God, "Them that honor Me I will 
honor " ; or, as our Savior 
said, "If any man serve 
Me, him will My Father 
honor." And before his 
departure he had this tes- 
timony that he had fought 
the good fight, that he 
had kept the faith, and 
that henceforth there was 
laid up for him the crown 
of righteousness that fa- 
deth not away. 

Suppose that, instead, 
he had envied a Roman 
villa, and frescoed walls, 
and marble fountains, and 
statuettes — had sought for 
and obtained a courtier's 
position and a courtier's 
crown — would he have 
been the gainer or the 
loser? Had he not in this 
life a moral dignity of far 
greater value — a spiritual 
joy infinitely transcending 
the pleasures of the world ? 
Is not his life exercising a 
mighty effect, even to-day, 
after the lapse of eighteen 
centuries ? and are not all 
these things, grand as they 
are, utterly eclipsed by 
the glorious welcome the 
Christian hero received 
when the sword of Nero 
liberated his enfranchised 
spirit for its triumphal 
entrance into the presence 
Well done ! ' ' was a glorious 
reward, not bought too dearly by a life of poverty and 
toil and service below. Do we not still hear the echo 
of his words, " Be ye followers of me, as I also am of 
Christ ? ' ' 

Again, it pleased God when He called the Apostle 

of the King? Ah, His 

N'TO, Jl'XE, 1906. 


Paul to take his first missionary journey, to select for 
him a companion — Barnabas, ' ' the son of consolation. ' ' 
When he obtained this designation we do not know ; 
but a very characteristic event is recorded of him in the 
fourth chapter of the Acts. There we find him, as 
one who was rich, for the sake of his impoverished and 
tried brethren voluntarily becoming poor, in order that 
he might succor and comfort them. Did he not thus 
become a son of consolation ? How poor he became 
we may learn from the words of the Apostle Paul, 
from which it appears that, declining to receive from 
the churches the moderate support that the other apos- 
tles accepted, he, like Paul, labored with his own 
hands. Paul claims, moreover, for them both that 
this was done by them as a matter of privilege, and not 
of necessity, in the words, " Or I only and Barnabas, 
have we not the power to forbear working ? ' ' 

These were the men whom God saw fit to honor 
with 'Cam first place on the long roll of missionaries of 
Christ — these were the men through whose ministry 
church after church sprang up, and the power of the 
Gospel over Gentile as well as Jew was most signally 
manifested — these were the men whom no dangers 
could daunt, whom Jewish religiousness and Gentile 
superstition essayed in vain to silence and overcome. 

Let us note also that these apostles went about their 

work in the same way that their Lord and Master had 
done. He coming to men became man, and, further, 
being personally sent to the Jew, he became a Jew. 
The apostle, on the other hand, being already a Jew, 
had to labor specially among the Gentiles. Did he 
then live among them after the manner of the Jews ? 
or did he, as far as possible, assimilate himself to the 
objects of his ministry ? He answers this question 
himself in i Cor. 9 : — 

" 19. Though I be free from all men, yet have I made 
myself servant unto all that I might win the more. 

"20. And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might 
win the Jews ; to them that are under the law, as under the 
law, that I might win them that are under the law ; 

" 21. To them that are without law, as without law, (not 
being without law to God, but under the law to Christ, ) that I 
might win them that are without law. 

" 22. To the weak became I as weak, that I might win the 
weak : I became all things to all men that I might by all means 
save some. 

" 23. And this I do for the Gospel's sake." 

It is noteworthy that after this remarkable declara- 
tion the Holy Spirit, by the Apostle, exhorts us like- 
wise to "so run that ye may obtain." We confidently 
believe that there is a secret here which would often 
have spared tried workers the disappointment of years 
of unsuccessful labor. 

The Seventh Annual Report of Chang-teh Station. 


IT is with feelings of gratitude to God we present the 
Seventh Annual Report of the Chang-teh C.I.M. 
mission. Boundless opportunity, respectful treat- 
ment and a hearty willingness on the part of the people 
to listen, are among our causes for thanksgiving. The 
-Sabbath services, Wednesday night instruction class, and 
Saturday evening prayer meeting have been maintained 
through the year, and fourteen believers have been 
received into church fellowship. 

The ordinary church collections show a slight increase 
and the sum of $35 was specially contributed for church 
improvement. When these improvements were completed 
a beautiful tablet with the inscription in gold ' ' Glory to 
God, ' ' was presented by an old worker, and hung over the 
pulpit. The Christians love their church, for apart from 
ordinary services they frequently make it their place of 

Bible and tract sales have been very good, viz. : — 
98 Bibles, 208 New Testaments, 6,055 Gospels and other 
Scripture portions, and nearly 20,000 tracts, calendars, 
posters and leaflets. These figures, with the exception of 
the number of New Testaments sold, show a very large 
increase on the record of any previous year. Almost with 
every Bible and New Testament sale we have had personal 
conversation with the purchasers, and frequently no ob- • 
jection has been raised when we have engaged in prayer. 
We are deeply indebted to the British and Foreign Bible 
Society for their liberal help. This is one of the most 
pleasant departments of our work. 

A class for women has been held after the Sunday 
morning services and on Wednesda}^ afternoons ; but 
curiosity having been satisfied in seeing the foreign lady, 
attendances have dwindled considerably. Two women, 
the first-fruits of the work for them in this place, have 
been baptized, and both of these are exercising a good 

Apart from the invaluable assistance of our paid evan- 
gelists, we have had a great deal of help from various 
church members, particularly from Mr. Sheng, the silver- 
smith. Christians and unbelievers alike look forward 
with delight to his Sunday evening evangelistic address. 
We can never cease marvelling at the power of God 
exhibited in this man's reformation. 

About the middle of the year a s\mopsis of a proposed 
Bible knowledge examination was issued, and the exam- 
ination declared open to all competitors. The gift of 
money for eight handsomeh T bound Mandarin Bibles 
enabled us to make an attractive prize list. A prepara- 
tion class was started, but the memorizing had to be done 
privately. We have been amazed at the results. The 
first competitor, a young Christian farmer, went through 
the wdiole thing with only the slip of three characters, 
and that meant the repeating of selected portions of Scrip- 
ture from Genesis to Revelation, which lasted two full 
hours. Three others who followed did equally well, so it 
is absolutely impossible to declare a first prize-winner. 
Others have yet to come forward, who, like the rest, have 
worked strenuously during the last six months. Apart 



from the valuable prizes offered, these men have their 
minds richly stored with Scripture, and the effect is very 
striking, especially in the language used in prayer. 

We regret that more itinerating has not been done in 
the immediate vicinit}- of the city, but this is impossible 
as long as the district and out-stations on the other side 
of the Tong-ting Lake have to be supervised from here. 
An aggregate of 2,883 English miles has been travelled 
by the foreign workers in seeking to minister to the needs 
of these far-away places, and with the depletion of 
workers from the base, work necessarily suffers. 

On the retirement of Mr. A. P. Quirmbach, from Nan- 
chow, Mr. Chapman removed to Chang-teh, and the dis- 
trict on the north of the Tong-ting Lake which had been 
constituted an independent centre last year, came again 
under the old regime. This adds double work and greatly 
increased responsibility. 

The Gospel has been preached in these parts for twenty 
years and the time of harvest has come. Dorward, 
James, Dougal Lawson, Hunter and Bruce sowed the seed 
which to-day seems ripening in such a manner that it 
taxes our largest efforts to gather in even a little of the 
increase. During the year, again and again we had to 
turn deputations sorrowfully away with the answer that 
it was impossible for us at present to come to them. But 
this does not dampen their ardor. In almost inaccessible 
places we hear of little groups meeting for prayer and 
praise. Within a radius of fifteen miles of Shih-sheo, 
God's light has shined into the darkness, and people by 
the score are casting away their idols. At three of the 
out-stations we baptized fifty -one believers, and at another 
place a good number await us. vSeveral Christian women 

are desiring admission into the Church, but it was thought 
advisable for them to wait till the spring when Mrs. 
Clinton will accompany me on the next tour. 

The liberality of these country Christians is very 
gratifying. At present most of their offerings goes to 
their building and improvement fund, but we hope in a 
year or two this work will be almost self-supporting. 

In our recent visits many features strikingly similar 
to the Welsh Revival came under our notice. In past 
years such a dull monotony of so many attendances at 
worship, and so much catechism learnt, etc., was given 
by evangelists and enquirers as recommendations for 
baptism. But now, while the required work is prepared 
better than ever before, such heart-stirring experiences 
are related of God's dealing with the awakened soul that 
we dare not doubt. Heathenism seems dumb before the 
movement, but to our great anxiety the Roman Catholics 
are showing much hostile jealousy. It must not be sup- 
posed that it is all plain sailing in a mission station. At 
times difficulties of a most perplexing character confront 
us, calling for immediate action, and a mistake at such a 
time might lead to serious consequences. 

During the year one of our members was called to 
higher service, just seven weeks after his baptism. But 
the sting of death was taken away by our brother's glor- 
ious testimony at the end, and the abundant entrance 
granted him into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. The Christians seemed almost exuberant 
in their joy, and saw only the glory side of the visitation. 

It has given us great joy to welcome a new worker, 
Mr. Owen, from Wales. His coming has cheered us, for 
he brought with him a breath from the great revival. 

A Letter from Mrs. K. P. Shapleigh. 

BELOVED FRIENDS,— This letter must begin with 
a note of praise to our faithful God. Since writing 
my last circular, February has come and gone — a 
month, as you know, full of tender and vivid memories of 
a year ago, and which one had dreaded somewhat passing 
through, even while longing that He whose grace had 
been sufficient all the year should be glorified at this time 
when " more grace " would be needed. Let me say here 
to His glory that each of the anniversary days which 
might have been so dark, was shot through with many a 
ray of the sunshine of His love, and one was enabled to 
look up, to think of the perfect happiness of the dear 
ones gone before, and to remember that the separation is 
only till He come ! You can well understand that it was 
almost like living over again the experiences of a year 
ago, and that on the date of my leaving Gan-king a new 
chapter and a new life seemed opening before me. Thank 
God I am not stepping out alone ! The following lines, 
handed me by a dear friend on my boy Brooks' "heavenly 
birthday," beautifully express the truth. 
" Even there shall Thy hand lead me, 
And Thy right hand shall hold me. " 

At the breaking of the morn, 

At the dawning of the light, 
By the side there standeth One, 
Standeth veiled from mortal sight. 
'Mid the shadows dark and dim, 
Give thy trembling hand to Him : 
He will lead aright. 
Side by side for evermore, 

Pressing onward to the throne ; 
Naught remains for thee to fear, 
Though the pathway be unknown. 
By the waters clear and still, 
Through the valley, up the hill, 
Not a step alone ! 
And now, dear friends, may I ask your prayers for 
grace to continue. With me is El Shaddai, the God who 
is enough. Pray that I may never forget this — that I 
may be strong with the Lord and in the strength of His 
might — and that Jesus may triumph in my life. Again 
let me say what comfort and help comes to me with the 
knowledge that I have a place in your intercessions. 

When I last wrote, Miss Henry and I were in Tai-hsing, 
finding it hard to face the prospect of leaving, as we had 



to do the last week in November. There was joy in 
coming back to onr South Gate home and work, but it 
was not easy to leave without a leader or teacher the 
dear interested ones in Tai-hsing, a few of whom we 
trust are really born again. Mrs. Chen, who was so 
eager to learn, and whom we called "Solid Comfort," 
has been very sick this winter, but is better now. Mr. 
Tai, for whom we desired }*our prayers, left us last Tues- 
day after a few days' visit. Though very friendly toward 
us, and glad to have intercourse with foreigners, his 
proud heart is as yet untouched, and his scornful attitude 
towards the Gospel is 
painfully evident. Of 
course he attended the 
Sunday classes and ser- 
vices, and both the Sun- 
day School lesson and Mr. 
Saunders' message in the 
afternoon seemed specially 
suited to his need. Miss 
Henry had a long talk 
with him before he left, 
and now we are daily 
asking that the Spirit will 
convict him of sin and 
break his heart. It is so 
awful to see the self-suffi- 
ciency and resistance of 
the Truth. 

Dear Mrs. Chang we 
have not heard from re- 
eenth\ but we are hoping 
soon to send the helper, 
Mr. Li, to visit Tai-hsing 
and the surrounding dis- 
trict, and then we shall 
know of her welfare and 
that of interested ones in 
the country. 

And now you want to 
hear of our work in Yang- 
chow, and be introduced 
to our dear Christians. 
This city is generally ad- 
mitted to be a peculiarly 
hard place — a veritable 
stronghold of Satan. 
Hardness of heart and indifference to the Gospel, if not 
open opposition, combined with a strong anti-foreign 
feeling have kept the work from going forward in any 
marked degree. Many have been the trials and heart 
sorrows, as seemingly hopeful enquirers have gone on up 
to a certain point, and then have, as it were, been pulled 
back by the enemy of souls into bondage worse than 
before. Yet those who have labored long and have seen 
little fruit as yet have the comforting assurance that no 
seed-sowing is in vain — that a harvest is sure to come, 
and at this time when God is visiting India and other 

lands and the fire of the Hoi}' Spirit is being kindled in 
hearts cold and hard before, we are asking and confi- 
dently expecting Him to come unto us. It will be a real 
strength and comfort to us to know that you are helping 
by prayer. Ask that each of the Christians may be 
stirred and quickened and that conviction may come upon 
the many in and around the city who have heard and 
heard again but have never repented and believed. 

I wish I could send you a picture of our helper, Mr. Li, 
and his family. He is not a brilliant or particularly able 
man, not pre-possessing in appearance or as a speaker, 
but he is a faithful worker, 
and really has a love for 
souls and a desire to 
spread the Gospel. We 
do thank God for him and 
bespeak your prayers on 
his behalf as he witnesses 
in the street-chapel daily, 
in the country, and on his 
frequent trips to the dif- 
ferent out-stations. We 
long to see him enjo5iug 
the life more abundant — 
possessing his possessions in 
Christ. This we want, 
too, for his dear wife, one 
of our women helpers, a 
bright, impulsive girl, 
very earnest at times in 
her preaching, needing to 
be more under the Spirit's 
rule. They have two 
lovely children — a boy 
and a baby girl. 

Mrs. Chang, who has 
been a Christian forty 
years, and was baptized 
by Mr. Hudson Taylor, is 
a great joy to us in that 
she has a keen appetite 
for the study of God's 
Word and loves to search 
the Scriptures. Miss 

Henry is teaching the 
Book of Daniel now and 
page 72.) ^ - g beautify |. see ner 

eagerness to learn and her grasp of the truth. There is 
a very real need, however, of the melting power of the 
Spirit in her heart and life, that the gentleness and meek- 
ness of Christ may be manifest ; the /nigra nee of the Rose 
of Sharon. Pray that she may realize her need. 

Li Lao-t'ai, the helper's mother, was a very satisfac- 
tory pupil last fall, coming daily for teaching and repeat- 
ing Scriptures better than an}- of the others. Now there 
is a coldness, a losing of the first love, sad to see. Pray 
that she may be awakened to see her true condition in 
God's sight. 



There are three women by the name of l T ang in the 
church. The eldest of them lives a little way outside the 
west gate of the city, about two miles from our house. 
vShe is fifty-six years of age, a dear, lovable woman, really 
desirous to see souls saved, though not always quite con- 
sistent in her own Christian life and walk. Unlike Mrs. 
Chang, who is fifty-two, she has never wanted to learn, 
and has almost run away from teaching, so that she is 
not the growing and stable Christian to-day that she 
ought to be. We are deeply thankful that she has of 
late shown an eagerness to requite the Lord's great good- 
ness to her. Her husband is not a baptized Christian as 
yet, but comes regularly to meetings. Not long ago she 
came in very full of something, we could see, and it 
proved to be this, ' ' The Lord has showered grace upon 
us all these years, and to show our thankfulness we want 
to give up one of our rooms for the preaching of the 
Gospel." We did not say her nay, but rather praised 
God for this new opening and opportunity to reach the 
people of that district. The little "hall" is open now, 
and Miss Henry goes out each morning to preach there, 
and also at Liu Ta-ie's little place further on. 

This Liu is perhaps the brightest and truest of any of 
the Christians — a poor, diseased man, often suffering 
intense pain, and slowly dying, but so loyal and true to 
his Lord and faithful in telling the Gospel story. He 
built himself the room now in daily use as a preaching- 
chapel, and there witnesses to the men who come in on 
their way to and from the city. His relatives have 
treated him very cruelly at times, wanting him to die and 
trying to starve him. Dear, patient, suffering soul ! 1 
love to think of the reward that will be his and how glad 
the Lord will be to have him up yonder. He is a regular 
attendant at all the Sunday services when weather per- 
mits, though the long walk here and back must be very 
exhausting to one in his condition. Truly his life is an 
example and a rebuke to many in our home lands. 

It is a great joy to have these two places to visit daily. 
Just now there is a theatrical performance going on near 
Mrs. Uang's, attracting hundreds of people, and affording 
us good opportunities among the women. Miss Henry 
goes out in the morning and I in the afternoon, with one 
or two of our Christians, while the helper is there all day 
for the men. We so appreciate having Mrs. Lang's home 
at such a time, for we could not be outside in the crowd, 
and as the women come in, a few at a time, or sometimes 
in numbers, we can talk with them quietly and get them 
to listen. This is reallj- my first experience in going out 
alone among so many, with the responsibility of giving 
the Gospel message to these dear women, some of whom 
had never heard before. It is an intensely solemn fact that 
the words spoken are a savor of life unto life or of death 
unto death — that these souls having heard the truth are 
put under new responsibility. We cry with the Apostle 
Paul, "Who is sufficient for these things? " "Our 
sufficiency is of God who also hath made us able minis- 
ters. " Do you see, dear friends, how you need to pray 
for us as we sow the seed, and for those in whose hearts 

it is sown that the soil may be prepared — that the Lord 
may open their hearts to receive and believe. Satan 
stands ever ready to snatch away or choke the seed, but 
by prayer in Jesus the Victor's name he may be baffled, 
his wicked devices brought to naught and many of his 
captives released. 

As I looked into the dark eyes of a lovely, intelligent 
young woman, and told her of Jesus' dying love and sac- 
rifice for her, how one longed to make her believe. It 
seemed so awful that she should not realize the vital 
importance of the message and its application to her. 
Except the Holy Spirit were behind the " foolishdess of 
preaching " how useless it would be. How utterly depen- 
dent we are upon Him to carry the Word home. It was 
hard to leave for home the other afternoon, for outside the 
door and here and there along the way, we met women 
who were willing to listen and to receive tracts from us. 
Will you pray for these tracts and hymn sheets of which 
we distribute so many, that God will bless and use 
them. They give the essential Gospel truths in very 
simple language. Larger tracts, Scripture portions and 
books are sold, not given away, as the Chinese value far 
more anj^thing they have paid for — but these tracts we 
scatter broadcast, that all may have an opportunity to 

But I have not told you about Mrs. Lang, number two, a 
widow, forty -six years old, and a very bright and devoted 
Christian until a few years ago. The story of her con- 
version will, I think, interest you. She was the wife of 
a petty Mandarin who truly loved her and let her have 
her own way in everything. While in a Buddhist temple 
one da}' she saw an idol with one of its arms broken off 
and said to herself: "If this idol cannot mend its own 
arm it certainly can do nothing for my soul ! " As she 
went out she saw the arm lying on a rubbish heap and 
her conviction deepened that it was useless to worship 
man-made images. That night in her home she prayed 
fervently three times: "(), true Spirit, show me the 
way! " and soon after had a dream in which she saw 
three people enter the door, the one in the centre being 
dressed in white. Immediately the paper " Goddess of 
Mercy " rose as if to take her departure, and in answer 
to Mrs. Uang's protest said : "I must go : that is Jesus! " 
The next morning Mrs. Uang came to the preaching-hall 
and asked the Christian woman at the gate what kind of 
clothes Jesus wore. "White" was the reply. "That 
corresponds, " said Mrs. Uang, and home she went to pray 
every day, in her own untaught fashion, to this new- 
found Jesus, of whom she had barely heard before her 
dream. Six months later she came again, found Miss 
Henry alone and listened long and with quiet attention to 
the Gospel. Finally she said very decidedly : "I believe 
this Gospel. " " Well if you believe will you come to our 
meeting to-morrow? " "Yes," and come she did and 
has been coming ever since. Her husband made no objec- 
tion to her becoming a Christian, in fact he encouraged 
her intercourse with the missionaries, having himself 
received great kindness at the hand of the foreigners, 


French people, when carried captive to Shanghai at the 
time of the Tai-ping rebellion. For months he was an 
invalid, and before his death his wife had the joy of see- 
ing him accept her Jesus as his Savior. Left almost 
penniless the dear woman sold some of her husband's 
things on the street rather than go into debt, and many 
were the answers to prayer she had and ways opened up 
for her by the Lord. Often she would fast as well as pray 
and one day came to Miss Henry asking that they might 
spend the morning praying for her enemies. Sad to say, 
with a change for the better in her temporal affairs there 
has been a change for the worse in her spiritual condition. 

She lacks the fervor of love and devotion she once had, 
and has lost blessing through compromise with the world 
in some points. Her eldest son, a young doctor, was 
married not long ago, and she has just come back to us 
after living with the new daughter-in-law for a time. Do 
pray for her full restoration. We long to see her rejoicing 
in the Lord once more. 

Lest I weary you with too many details, dear friends, 
I will close this already- lengthy letter here, reserving for 
next time the descriptions of our remaining Christians 
and enquirers. We need your prayers and thank you for 

Aboriginal Tribes in South-west China. 

From " The Bible in the World," Organ of the British and Foreign Bible Society. 

A FEW months' travelling appears no small under- 
taking to a European, who associates it with the 
adventures of an explorer or the rovings of a globe- 
trotter. But such a journey seems quite an ordinary thing 
within the Chinese Empire, where 
people will travel for months to 
bring adistantrelativeor collect an 
olddebt. Evenafteramanhasbeen 
put into his coffin it will start on 
a journey across the Empire, con- 
veyed by steamers and junks and 
coolies, until at last, near his old 
homestead, it reaches the lucky 
spot for his grave. Little notice, 
therefore, is taken of travelling 
in China, and I only speak of rny 
own experiences in the hope of 
interesting others in the work in 
which I am engaged. I encoun- 
tered nothing romantic or even 
eventful ; the very scenery was 
often depressingly monotonous. 
Nevertheless, the tour as a whole 
gave me great encouragement. 

Starting from Yun-nan Fu, it 
took me eight days to reach the 
frontier of Kwei-chow. Passing 
through the border town and as- 
cending the pass to the massive 
boundary gate, I left Yun-nan 
behind me. Up to this point my 
journey had been through rich 
scenery, across level country 
dotted with groves of "palm and 
pine, bamboo and cypress. Now 
the plains of Yun-nan Fu, Yang-1 

waste before I reached the next mission station at An- 
shun. A few poverty-stricken villages were generally- 
passed on each day's march. On the third day I heard 
of a market, and I diverged from my road northwards to 
reach it. Here, to my great sur- 
prise, I found thousands of people, 
aborigines in their quaint cos- 
tumes, as well as Chinese, gath- 
ered on the mountain-side with- 
out a dwelling-house anywhere 
in sight. I soon became a centre 
of attraction, the people almost 
trampling upon us in their curi- 
osity to see the stranger and the 
strange wares which he offered 
at such a ridiculously low price. 
For an hour or more we kept on 
handing out our books and an- 
swering questions about them. 
My coolies helped to guard the 
bales of Scriptures, receiving and 
counting cash, and shouting to 
the people to stand back a little. 
That day's sales amounted to 
1,170 cash, which sounds a big 
number, but which is only equal 
to about 75 cents. I felt sure 
that I was the first to offer most 
of these people the message of 
salvation through Christ. 

I found myself now in the 
hla miao group. most mountainous district of 

Much ot the wealth of this tribe is carried about on the persons Kwei-ChoW. The hills all the 

the women and children. The ornaments are of silver and ,, , , T , 

, . i,-verK mad, b> the silversmiths of the tribe. The women way through to Kwei-yang rose 

ear beautifully embroidered garments. j n ^ s h a p e Q f gigantic pyramids. 

and Chu-ching with The rode to Lang-dai, which is the first city on the main 
their shady rivers and smiling lakes, swarming with fish road to Kwei-chow, lay through an immense basin about 
and fowl, lay behind, and before me spread a prospect of 4,000 feet deep, which took us about three days to cross, 
deep valleys and mountain ridges. I had ten days of This basin, watered by a great river flowing south, pro- 
travelling through scenery which grew more wild and vides the province with oranges of a very fine quality, 



and sugar-cane is also cultivated. In this region the 
Miao aboriginal tribes predominate. The city of Lang- 


dai stands picturesquely on a narrow plain, dotted with 
pyramidal hills which are surmounted by primitive forts. 
Here, as elsewhere, the people proved friendly and bought 
my Scripture portions freely. Two marches farther east- 
ward we reached Tsen-lin, a busy, prosperous city, built 
of white limestone, with a splendid main street sixty feet 
wide. I found the people willing to purchase my books. 
The China Inland Mission has an out-station here, and in 
the evening several of their adherents came to the inn 
and invited me to speak at the chapel which they them- 
selves have provided. I found it crowded with eager lis- 
teners, and after a good meeting we sold more books. As 
these native Christians escorted me through the streets, 
people asked who I was, and they answered cheerily, 
"This is our pastor." They take for granted that a 
foreigner is a missionary. 

Next morning we passed on to An-shun, a city of 
about 40,000 people, prettily situated among pyramid 
hills crowned with temples and pagodas. The city walls, 
as well as most of the buildings and ornamental gateways, 
are of white limestone, and the broad streets are full of 
life. Here I was much cheered by seeing the work of the 
China Inland Mission, which carries on a promising mis- 
sion among the aboriginal tribes, not only in the city but 
in scattered districts, sometimes eight days' journey away. 
Here I witnessed an interesting sight. On Saturday the 
Miao Christians arrived from a distance, bringing with 
them their provisions for the Sunday. Young women in 
most curious costumes, patched together with many 
colored strips and squares of cloth, and with their legs 

wrapped round with cloth enough for a whole dress, came 
walking in the hot sun to attend the Sunday services. 
The China Inland Mission have also a number of Chinese 
church members, who at first found it hard to admit 
these despised Miao aborigines on an equal footing. 
Their prejudice has, however, been quite overcome, and 
the}' gather side by side as one family round the common 
standard of Christ. 

This fact stood out in striking relief on my return 
journey, when the native Christians from most of the 
out-stations gathered by hundreds to a conference at An- 
shun. The mission compound simply swarmed with 
them, and the church was filled to its utmost limit. 
Many able addresses were given both in Chinese and in 
Miao. As I looked down the church and saw the different 
tribes of Miao, I could not help thinking of the Tibetans, 
to whom they bear a striking resemblance. The Miao 
have a special gift for singing, to which the Chinese are 
quite strangers. Some of them spoke touchingly of the 
Lord's dealings with them, and told how they were per- 
secuted by their heathen neighbors. One man said that 
since he had become a Christian he had lost his cows and 
his horse, and worst of all, in addition to his other trials, 
his son had recently been devoured by a wolf. This poor 
man found comfort in reading the Book of Job, whom he 
recognized as a companion in tribulation. 

Right up in the north-west of Kwei-chow and in the 
north-east of Yun-nan, a remarkable movement has begun 
among one of the lowest and most despised of these 
aboriginal tribes, called the Hua Miao. These people are 

going in hundreds to the mission stations at Chao-tong 
and An-shun, asking to be taught the Bible. They are 



very eager to learn to read, and out of their poverty spend 
a good deal of money on books. Mr. Pollard, of Chao- 
tong, has asked us for a grant of 1,000 Gospels for these 
people, who, he says, have not a foot of ground which 
they can call their own. The British and Foreign Bible 
Society has undertaken to support in that district a Miao 
Bible-woman from the An-shun church. Her husband 
and daughter are also Christians, and the husband will 
be supported from the church at An-shun as an evangelist. 
Three days' more travelling along a good road, almost 
level, brought me to the capital, Kwei-yang. Here I 
stayed onl} - one night, leaving in a snowstorm next 
morning for Chen-yuen Fu. This part of the journey was 
trying on account of the snow and cold winds. Our sales 
were very poor though we passed through large villages 
and towns every da}-. The road here is seldom level for 
live minutes, and lies over grass-covered hills almost bare 
of other vegetation. I went by the spot where Mr. 
Fleming, my former missionary colleague in Tuh-shan, 
South Kwei-chow, was murdered. The Chinese per- 
suaded the Miao to commit this crime for them. The 
people are now quite friendly again. 

In the south of Kwei-chow a wonderful work has 
sprung up, encouraging us to hope for increased circula- 
tion of God's Book. A colporteur, subsidized by the 

British and Foreign Bible .Society, has been installed 
under the able supervision of Mr. T. Windsor (C.I.M.) at 
Tsen-i Fu. Mr. Cecil Smith (C.I.M.) is trying to find 
another colporteur to work the centre of the province, 
and is also arranging for the observation of Bible Sunday 
in the Kwei-yang Church— a very excellent example. 
Mr. Adam (C.I.M.), of An-shun, has also engaged a man 
to work the difficult but immense field lying south, west, 
and north of that city. Although he fears that sales will 
be small, that does not seem a sufficient reason for not 
making the attempt, since the west is the most neglected 
part of neglected Kwei-chow. Under this arrangement 
we shall have one colporteur for every two millions or 
more in Kwei-chow province, whereas in Yun-nan we 
have only one colporteur for every four millions. More- 
over our Bible-sellers in Kwei-chow will work under 
missionaries who have many years ' experience. All these 
colporteurs need our earnest prayers that they may be 
able to sink their personal interests in the interest of the 
noble work they are taking up. 

I have barely touched on my journey, which occupied 
two months and a half and covered 1,125 miles, through 
sunshine, snow, ice, fog, rain, and mud. Yet these few 
notes may suffice to indicate how immense a work faces the 
Bible Society in this one corner of the China Agency alone. 

An Appeal on Behalf of the Chinese in Japan. 




The students are the most influential class in China. 
Heretofore they have been also the most conservative. 
There is no better index of the change which has come 
over the Empire than that afforded by the remarkable 
exodus, during the past two years, of Chinese students to 
Japan. They have now reached the number of 8,620. 
Probably there has not been in the history of the world 
any such migration of students from one country to 
another in an equally brief period. These students are 
from all parts of the Empire, seventeen out of the eighteen 
provinces being represented. They belong to the educated 
and official classes. They are bound in the future to in- 
fluence mightily every missionary interest throughout 
China. The whole missionary body of China is involved, 
therefore, and deeply concerned in what is to be the 
nature of the influence which these students are to exert 
upon China when they return. 

They are living in Tokyo admidst dangerous con- 
ditions, tending both toward extreme radicalism and 
great immorality. The good influences which might come 
from Japan are practically shut off from them, because 
the Chinese students have but little knowledge of Japanese 
or English, while the Japanese do not speak Chinese. 
Moreover, the Japanese were not ready to receive so many 
visitors into Tokyo, and not only were dormitory accom- 
modations not provided, but even decent boarding houses 

could not be obtained in sufficient numbers to house the 

There are in Japan a number of radical and revolu- 
tionary Chinese politicians who are refugees from China, 
and who are filling the minds of the students with 
fanatical anti-Christian and anti - foreign ideas. The 
students are, therefore, in danger of becoming a real 
menace to China and a serious hindrance to the missionary 

Notwithstanding these circumstances, the students 
are in a peculiar sense accessible to anj r tactful and 
friendly effort on their behalf which may come from 
China. They are away from home ; centred very largely 
within one section of the city of Tokyo, and eager to 
learn. It is of supreme importance that adequate effort 
be made at this time to bring the claims of Jesus Christ 
before these men. 

We have learned, therefore, with profound thankful- 
ness that the General Committee of the Young Men's 
Christian Associations of China, Korea, and Hongkong, 
on which are representative missionaries from all parts of 
China, has determined upon such an effort. This 
organization seems to us a providential one for under- 
taking a work of this kind. 

At a recent meeting of the Shanghai Missionary 
Association w^e were appointed as a Committee to call the 
attention of the Boards of Missions throughout the world 
to this great need, and to ask their hearty co-operation 
with the Young Men's Christian Associations in this 



enterprise. The work lends itself especially to inter- 
denominational effort. 

We would urge the Boards to allow some of their 
missionaries and Chinese workers to give assistance to 
this undertaking. Some missionaries while passing 
through Japan might be able to delay for several weeks 
for a series of addresses ; others might go over to Japan 
for a similar purpose ; and a few men might be assigned 
for a time to this work. The recent co-operation of the 
missionaries with the Japanese Young Men's Christian 
Associations in the work among the Japanese troops in 
Manchuria affords a valuable example as to results of such 

We would also suggest that the Boards and Societies 
make known through the Press, and in other ways, the 

Rev. Franklin Ohlinger, Methodist Mission. 

Rev. A. P. Parker, D.D., Methodist Episcopal Mission. 

Rev. W. A. Cornaby, English Wesleyan Missionary 

Rev. J. R. Hykes, D.D., Methodist Episcopal Mission 

(Agent American Bible Society). 
J. N. Havward. Esq., China Inland Mission. 
Rev. C.'j. F. Symons, B.A., Church Missionary 

Yen. Archdeacon A. E. Thomson, American Church 

Rev. S. I. Woodbridge, American Presbyterian 

Mission, South. 
Rev. R. T. Bryan, D.D., American Southern Baptist 

Rev. D. MacGilliv 

byterian Missic 

M.A., B.D., Canadian Pre? 

needs of the enterprise, and thus open up the way for 
contributions towards its support. These may be sent to 
the Honorary Treasurer, Rev. A. J. Walker, Shanghai ; 
or to the National Committee of the Young Men's Christian 
Associations of England and America.* 

We would also emphasize the fact that the enterprise 
is one of great difficulty and must fail unless the workers 
are under the special guidance of God's Spirit; and, 
therefore, there is no service which can be rendered to 
this undertaking more important than to arouse in its 
behalf a spirit of prayer among Christian people through- 
out the world. With Christian greetings, we are, 
Yours faithfully, 
Rev. Ernest Box, London Missionary Society (Pre- 
sident of the Shanghai Missionary Association). 

•The Offices of the American Committee are at .5 West 29th Street, New York City. 

G. Mcintosh, Esq., American Presbvterian Mission. 
Rev. H. Y. S. .Myers, D.D., Reformed Church in 

Rev. Gilbert Reid, D.D., Mission to the Higher 

Rev. John Woodbury, Christian and Missionarv 

J. W. Crofoot, M.A., Seventh Day Baptist Mission. 
Miss M. J. Irvine, Women's Union Mission. 
Miss H. L. Richardson, Women's Board, Southern 

Methodist Mission. 
Rev. J. Ware, Foreign Christian Missionary Society. 
Rev. F. L. Hawks Pott, D.D., American Church 

Rev. A. J. Walker, M.A., Honorary Treasurer, the 

Deanery, Shanghai. 
F. S. Brockman, B.A., Honorary Secretary, 18 Peking 

Road, Shanghai. 
Shanghai, 7th April, 1906. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Mr. Stark writes from Shanghai : — 
' ' I regret to have to report that, since 
the date of my last letter, there has been 
a recrudescence of Boxerism in a district 
lying between Wu-uang, Si-ting and 
Sui-ting, to the south-east of the province 
of Ho-nan. The unrest extended to the 
vicinities of Siang-hsien and Yen-cheng, 
and for a few days the workers at the lat- 
ter place passed through a time of con- 
siderable anxiety. Through the arrival 
of a large body of the Viceroy's foreign- 
drilled troops, with a promptness which 
astonished the people, having been sent by 
rail from Hankow, I am glad to say the 
rising was speedily suppressed and order 
restored. From letters received from Ho- 
nan and several other provinces, it seems 
evident that the Chinese Government is 
exercising vigilance, and its apparent 
determination to take immediate action 
in dealing with the proximate causes of 
trouble may, I think, in view of the power 
which the officials have over the people, 
be regarded as in some measure a guaran- 
tee against the success of these anti- 
foreign and anti-dynastic movements. 
But this indication of the temper of a 
section of the population in this transition 
period in the history of China, emphasizes 
the importance of increasing prayer for 
the safety of God's servants throughout 
the empire. ' ' 

AT Kin-hua, in Cheh-kiang, a native 
riot took place recently. It was directed 
against a cotton mill established by some 
enterprising Chinese. The machinery 
was all destroyed, and the manager's 
house was looted. The premises of the 
different missions were left intact, though 
they were threatened. Mr. Dickie who 
is located at the C. I. M. Station there, 
had sent his wife and children to Lan-ki, 
but did not consider that the circum- 
stances called for his leaving the city 

From Shan-si, Mr. August Karlsson 
sends an interesting account of a Bible- 
school recently held at Tso-uin, where 
from fifty to one hundred people gathered 
together twice daily for several days to 
receive instruction in the Word of God. 
Four converts were baptized. One of 
these came from a place 400 miles dis- 
tant. He heard the Gospel fourteen 
years ago, and though he had not since 
had an opportunity of listening to it un- 
til three months ago when he made this 
long journey to obtain further instruction, 

he has during all these years been wor- 
shipping God according to the knowledge 
he possessed. Another was a leader of 
the Boxers in 1900, and was then very 
zealous in the execution of his evil designs 
against the church. " Now," Mr. Karls- 
son writes, " the Lord has done wonder- 
ful things with him. ' ' 

From Tai-kang, Ho-nan, Mrs. H. T. 
Ford reports the opening of a new chapel, 
practically free of debt. The money con- 
tributed by the Chinese towards its erec- 
tion amounts to more than 200,000 cash 

Mr. T. Windsor reports the first bap- 
tism amongst the women in Tsen-i Fu, 
Kwei-chau. He slso mentions that he and 
his Chinese helper had been making a 
distribution of Gospels and tracts in shops 
of the city. They gave away between 
800 and 900 Gospels with a tract in each, 
and these were well received, no one 
showing signs of disrespect. 

A Conference of the Chinese helpers 
in the Kan River district, Kiang-si, was 
held at Kan-chow Fu in March. Over 
thirty delegates were present, represent- 
ing eighteen stations and out-stations. 
Mr. William Taylor writes : — " The pres- 
ence of God was felt in the gatherings, 
and many testified to blessing received." 

A Conference was recently held in 
Kin-hua, Cheh-kiang, and was attended 
by about 100 converts and enquirers. One 
of the subjects discussed was that of "Giv- 
ing," with the result that about $22.00 
(Mexican), was handed to Mr. Dickie, 
and $10.00 more promised to help pay for 
the chapel at Chang-shan. Mr. Dickie 
writes, " The conference as a whole was 
remarkably interesting, and I sincerely 
hope that the enthusiasm which was 
manifested may be a harbinger of a year 
of rich blessing, and that the efforts 
which will, by God's grace, be put forth, 
may result in the salvation of many." 


Li'-AN. — "A great source of encourage- 
ment in our work at present is the move 
which shows more life in the Church. 
We have waited and prayed for this ever 
since we came to this station. Now the 
Christian natives are planning to organize 
a sort of Christian Endeavor Society. It 
is suggested that each member pay in to 
this society the money he would give on 
idolatory were he not a Christian, this 
money to be used partly as benevolent 
fund to help those who are really in need, 

and partly in preaching the Gospel. Be- 
sides each one who has been smoking is 
to give up that habit and pay the money 
ordinarily used in tobacco towards sup- 
porting a native evangelist of their own. 
This man is to go about looking after all 
who are interested and preach the Gospel 
throughout the district. We do thank 
God for this His working. Hitherto this 
church has looked too much to the 
foreigner. Two and one-half years of 
determined opposition to this spirit, and 
of withholding of all help have thus not 
been in vain. Now that the native 
church are taking the responsibility and 
are ready themselves to make a sacrifice 
we can show sympathy by helping 
through them. We have had to go to 
the other extreme to try to balance 
things, and therefore it is such a joy and 
comfort to come back to the natural con- 
dition of things. 

"Several men who are in our employ 
are also giving one day a month, losing 
their pay for that day, in order to go out 
preaching in new districts. There would 
be no lack of money for missions if all 
Christian men at home would give pro- 
portionately. These men were brought up 
in heathen darkness, and even now have 
not one-half the opportunities Christians 
have at home, but, on the other hand, 
suffer persecution for their Lord such as 
is not known in the homelands. We do 
thank God for all these things, and take 

' ' The school has done well this year, 
and we have been encouraged with the 
increased numbers. Several boys from 
the better class families in this city are 

"The opium Refuge has been well 
filled since the New Year. Thirty or 
inore have broken off the habit. Some of 
these have given us great encouragement 
by their apparent turning away from the 
false to serve the living and true God. 
Others steel their hearts against the 
Gospel message. Each of these patients 
remains with us a month or more, and 
with four meetings daily they have 
had every opportunity of knowing the 
outlines of the Gospel."— {Mrs.) G. C. 


Chen-Tu. — "It is a long time since I 
last wrote you and will now try to tell 
you something of the work which the 
Lord has permitted me to do during the 


winter months. October and part of 
November were spent in the out-stations 
teaching the women and children. The 
rest of 1905 I gave my time to the women 
members and their children in the city 
(Chen-tu). On the 6th of January I left 
for Shing-king,. an out-station about thir- 
ty miles from Chen-tu. The church 
there is not in a very prosperous con- 
dition. The members are scattered and 
there is no native helper. My work was 
chiefly among the outside women. The 
children came about freely and I had 
special meetings for them every evening. 
It was a joy to my heart to see them gather 
round the long table and repeat hymns 
and texts which they had learned during 
the day, and then listen to the Bible 
stories I told them. Many of the women 
came too and listened while the children 
were being instructed and seemed sur- 
prised that so much attention was paid 
to them. 

"Altera fortnight I left for Chong-cheo, 
where three of our workers are stationed. 
I spent Chinese New Year with them, 
and had the privilege of helping a little 
with the women's work. Ten days later I 
left that city and returned to Shing-king, 
then went on to Pen-shan, another out- 
station. There is a large church at Pen- 
shan, and much work to be done in the 
line of teaching the members. It is over- 
whelming just to think of it. I am prac- 
tically alone as far as the women are con- 
cerned, in a district where several millions 
live in heathen darkness and superstition. 
I spent about a month in Pen-shan, try- 
ing hard to encourage and help the evan- 
gelist's wife to learn to read in order that 
she in turn may help to teach others. 
She made some progress but needs a 
great deal more help. Many outsiders 
came to hear and see, and it was my 
privilege to preach Jesus Christ to them 
for the first time. The children here also 
came in large crowds and some of them 
studied hymns and texts which I trust 
will be the means of leading them to 
Jesus, the children's friend. My heart 
yearns for the children. May the Spirit 
of God stir up His people at home to more 
prayer for the little ones of China as well 
as the grown up people. 

' ' Dear friends we need your help far 
more than I can tell. I am now back in 
Chen-tu and find that the members are in 
great need of teaching, having had no 
one to help them while I have been away. 
Any amount of visiting could be done 
among the outside women if there was 
some one to do it. I am hoping to get a 
good Bible-woman to help here. Please 
pray that she may be a vessel unto honor 

and that she may feel the burden of souls 
laid upon her heart. 

"Not many days journey from here are 
many towns and villages where Chinese 
as well as border tribes live entirely with- 
out any Gospel messenger. For these 
benighted people our hearts yearn, and 
our prayers go up to God on their behalf. 
Will you not remember them also before 
the throne of grace? May God grant His 
people ever3'where the spirit of prayer, 
that the prayers for China may be fervent 
and effectual. "--(Miss) M. Nilsson. 


Ta-li Fu.— "Just now we are being 
crowded out on Sundays, but whether it is 
Mrs. McLean or the organ that is attract- 
ing the people I cannot say. It is quite 
refreshing to see the chapel full of people, 
and no matter what their object is in com- 
ing, we are glad of the opportunity of 
preaching to them. Formerly we had only 
men attending the Sunday services, but 
now the women's side is filled as well as 
the men's. A pleasing feature is the 
number of children who are coming, and 
the way they seem to grasp what it said 
is very encouraging. They like to hear 
the organ, and so we have a number of 
hymns which often contain the Gospel 
story in much better form than we could 
give it to them. The impressions that 
are being made upon these children will 
doubtless remain with them through life, 
and idolatry cannot have the hold upon 
them that it has upon those who have 
grown up and believed in it for thirty 
or forty years. We cannot but feel, al- 
though we have no direct evidence, that 
the preaching of the Word is having an 
effect and that many of the people have 
not the faith in their idols that they once 
had. My teacher was telling me to-day 
that many of the people in Ta-li believe 
what we preach ; but they need to be con- 
vinced of sin before they will leave their 

" Brother Embery has gone on a jour- 
ney to Iong-chaug and expects to be away 
for a month, and so I am alone here. 

" An elderly man by the name of Li, a 
vegetarian, has been coming on Sundays 
for over a month, and it may be he is be- 
coming dissatisfied with his own plan of 
atoning for sin. Here and there we see 
signs that the people are thinking about 
what we preach and it is an encourage- 
ment to us. To-day was dispensary day 
and we had over forty patients and several 
were turned away. The medical work is 
certainly a help in bringing the people to 
us. Pray that there may be definite spiri- 
tual results." -(Dr. ) W. T. Clark. 

Monthly Notes. 


March 17th, at Shanghai, Miss A. Robo- 
tham (returned) and Miss D. H. Conyers, 
from England. 

May 26th, at Vancouver, Mr. and Mrs. 
John Falls, Mr. and Mrs. George A. 
Rogers, Misses Agnes Gibson, Gwendoline 
Rees, and P. R. DeLong, from Shanghai. 

May 29th, at Montreal, Mrs. George 
Miller and two children, from England. 


February 24th, from Shanghai, A. H. 
and Mrs. Barham and two children, for 


February 13th, Douglas F. Pike to Miss 
L. Boulter, at Chung-king. 


January 17th, at Ping-Hang, Kan-suh, 
to Mr. and Mrs. D. Tornvall, a daughter 
(Astrid Viola Karina). 

January 27th, at Liang-cheo, Kan-suh, 
to Mr. aud Mrs. J. S. Fiddler, a son (John 

February 17th, at Nan-feng, Kiang-si, 
to Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Pfannemuller, a 
son (Samuel). 

February 24th, at Chin-kiang, to Mr. 
and Mrs. A. Gracie, a son (Archibald 
Stewart Waldie). 

March 13th, at Tai-chow, Cheh-kiang, 
to Mr. and Mrs. A. O. Loosely, a daugther 
(Dorothy Elizabeth). 

Recent Baptisms. 


Chen-tu 3 

Lu-chow <S 

Chiung-cheo 11 

Sin-tien-tsi 7 

Kuang-uen 8 


Kwei-yang 2 


Kuh-cheng 11 


Fu-chow and out-station 6 


Hwei-chow S 

Chih-chow 8 


Ping-yang out-stations S 

Wen-chow out-stations 2 

Ning-hai 2 

Previously reported .... 3.S 


Editorial Notes. 

THE Prayer Meeting, held weekly in the Mission 
Home at Germantown, has been discontinued for the 
summer months, on account of the absence from the 
city of the most of those persons who usually attend. The 
meetings will be resumed, the Lord willing, next September. 
The Prayer Meetings, held in the Mission Home of Toronto, 
will be continued throughout the summer. 

It is probable that the reader of these lines has been 
Messed, more than once, by perusing copies of China's 
Millions. May we enquire of such if they have ever attempted 
to bring a similar blessing to friends who do not know of the 
paper and of its testimony in behalf of China ? If they have 
not, will they not ask themselves if this is not something which 
they may do for the Lord ? We do not make the suggestion 
simply that the circulation of the paper may be increased, for 
this is a matter of small moment. Our ultimate thought is 
upon the need of the Chinese and the good which would result 
in their behalf if a larger number should read what this paper 
has to say of them. It is a fact that most of our missionaries 
now on the field obtained their first impulse towards China by 
reading China's Millions; and it is likely that a similar 
result, as well as other blessed results, would take place if the 
reading constituency of the paper should be increased. Ask the 
Lord then, dear reader, if you may not help us, and thus 
China, in this matter. 

We began the custom last month of publishing the 
pictures of the members of the North American Council, and 
we purpose continuing the same till the list is complete. Our 
friends of the' Council have somewhat objected to having their 
faces brought into publicity in this manner, but, at our request, 
they have kindly allowed us to use our judgment in the 
matter. As for ourselves, our motive is simple and clear. We 
want our reading friends to know our beloved brethren, and to 
pray for them, and we believe the printing of their pictures will 
lead to this end. The members of our Council, without ex- 
ception, are men who bear heavy responsibilities in life, not 
only as our representatives and advisers, but also in connection 
with other Christian service. We hope, therefore, that they 
will be prayed for, frequently and earnestly, that they may be 
increasingly men of God, true to the faith, and fruitful in every 
good word and work. 

Those of our readers who have been interested in the 
province of Hu-nan, will be glad to know that Mr. Marshall 
Broomhall, Editorial Secretary of the Mission in London, has 
written a most readable and helpful book concerning the work 
of the Mission in that province. The book is called, " Pioneer 
Work in Hu-nan," and Mr. Broomhall writes of his theme as if 
he had been a worker there, though, as a matter of fact, he 
labored while in China, in the northern province of Shan-si. 
The book is not exhaustive, for it does not give much more 
than an account of the service of the China Inland Mission in 
Hu-nan. At the same time it is most suggestive, for the reason 
that the Mission has had a large share in the evangelization of 
the province, and because such descriptions are given as 
intimate what may be expected in the province, from a general 
standpoint, in the days to come. We hope the volume will have 

a large sale. It may be ordered from the offices of the Mission. 
Its price is, post paid, seventy-five cents. 

Mr. George Miller, who has been doing deputation 
work of late in the States, gave us a glimpse, in one of his 
addresses, of his field in Gan-hwuy. In his district there are six 
walled cities, one hundred market towns, four thousand five 
hundred villages, and a population of two and one-half millions 
of people. Dear reader, will you ponder the above statement, 
and see what it means to you ? Suppose you were in that field, 
one of say, four or five workers; would you not cry out to God 
for more prayer in your behalf, and for more help in your dis- 
trict ? It would be right for you to do so, for that would be 
your need. Remember then, that it is your responsibility to 
pray for this place, and similar places, and possibly, to answer 
your prayer by going to them. May the petition be in your 
heart as you read these lines, "Lord, what wilt thou have me 
to do ? " 

The sad news has reached us that Mr. C. F. Whitridge, 
the Secretary of the Mission at Melbourne, Australia, has been 
suddenly taken away from his earthly sendee in behalf of 
China. Our brother was recently striken with typhoid fever, 
which knew of no abatement until the otherwise strong consti- 
tution could no longer withstand its power. We rejoice in 
what the passing away means to Mr. Whitridge, for he has 
finished his course with joy ; but the loss is a great one to the 
Mission, and particularly to those friends in Australia who 
served so willingly around his person. For these we express our 
most earnest sympathy. May God give them comfort and 
good cheer in spite of their loss; and may He fill the place 
which has been made vacant with a man of His own choice. 
How often we are called upon, in our sendee for China, to 
remember that there is but One who remaineth. But so long 
as God does remain — and He is the Eternal One — we may serve 
without fear, knowing, as has been so often said, that He will 
continue to work though He may bury His workmen. 

"Brethren, the time is short" (I Corinthians 7:29). 
The time is short, because all time is short compared with the 
eternity which is to follow. It is short, because any one life, at 
best is short. It is short, because those whom we serve are 
rapidly dying and passing beyond our reach. It is short, be- 
cause the " little while" will soon be over, and Christ Jesus, 
the Lord, will be back to require an account of our steward- 
ship. Yes, admittedly, the time is very short ; and yet we live 
as if it were long ; as if time were like eternity, unending in 
duration, and as if our time, our sendee, our opportunity to save 
men, were infinite in length. If any one doubts this, let him 
think of the Church of Christ to-day, as related to the Jewish, 
the Mohammedan, and the heathen world. One-third of the 
human race, in some way or other, has professed to acknow- 
ledge Jesus as Lord ; and yet this third, in general, is deliber- 
ately allowing the other two-thirds to remain in densest 
ignorance of Christ and of His saving grace. Surely, the one- 
third portion must think that time is infinitely long. And so it 
is that the Spirit cries to us through the Apostles lest we too 
should be ensnared; "Brethren, the time is short!" What- 
ever then, any one else does, let us arise and work, re- 
membering that the night cometh when no man can work. 


Missionary Work — A Serious Responsibility. 

BY MR. D. J 

Address delivered at the An 
with the J 


f held in Exeter Hall, London, May 8th, i 

MR. CHAIRMAN, friends and supporters of the 
China Inland Mission, — In meeting you on this 
occasion I wish, first of all, on behalf of the 
Mission, to tender you 
our united, grateful 
thanks, not only for 
your presence here now, 
but for your prayers, 
your support, and your 
sympathy during the 
past year. When dear 
Mr. Hudson Taylor was 
taken from us, I own to 
a measure of concern lest 
not only should we , within 
the Mission, suffer pos- 
sible diminution, and go 
back through losing his 
leadership and all that 
it meant to us, but I 
own to a fear lest, on 
your part, there should 
be a diminution of in- 
terest and confidence. 
It is almost inevitable 
that when a very re- 
markable personality is 
taken away, something 
of the kind should hap- 
pen. But I think that 
the facts have confirmed 
what our chairman has 
told us in his opening 
remarks, namely, that 
this Mission owes its ex- 
istence, its growth and 
continuance, not only or 
not, I may say, at all, in 
a real and essential way, 
to the influence of a per- 
sonality, however great 
and inspiring. I believe 
myself that the support 

given to the Mission is Member of the North American ( 

not due to a mere human 

interest in Mr. Taylor himself, and the facts of the 
past year confirm that. We trust and believe that 
those of you who through many years have watched 
the growth of this Mission with sympatic , have fol- 
lowed us with your prayers, and have supported us 

of the China Inland Miss 

by your gifts, did so because you believed it was a 
work of God, and because you believed that God had 
called you as His children and servants to have a share 
in it. I feel myself that 
the value of an annual 
meeting, such as this, is 
very largely that we 
should be reminded that 
any enterprise which is 
really of God must be 
taken seriously, and I 
would venture to remind 
myself at this time, as 
well as you, that we 
shall do well not so much 
to be in an attitude of 
mind of seeking the 
pleasure of listening to 
addresses from various 
individuals, and the 
gratification arising 
from hearing more or 
less interesting state- 
ments about work in 
China, but rather that 
we regard this as a 
meeting when we come 
into the presence of 
God — into the presence 
of the Lord our Master 
— when we, as it were, 
renew the sense of re- 
sponsibility laid upon us 
to carry out this great 
work of the evangeliza- 
tion of Inland China. 

I was struck by a re- 
mark made by the chair- 
man of a meeting which 
I was addressing some 

ncilot the China Inland Mission. Weeks agO. He Said 

that the idea prevailed 
in some quarters that missionary work was a kind of 
subject which Christians might take up or leave alone 
at option, but he went on to say that that is a pro- 
found mistake. Missionary work is an essential of 
true Christian life, and the responsibility to do what 

Toronto, July, 1906. 


in us lies to advance it rests upon every child of God. 
May we, therefore, meet together in that spirit this 

I will not do more than allude to one or two sub- 
jects contained in the report. You will, I trust, read 
that report : it speaks of a work in which you have a 
share ; but I will just mention briefly certain phases 
of the work as it exists in China at the present time. 

You are probably all aware that in earlier years 
the work of this Mission was almost entirely pioneer- 
ing and itinerating in the various regions of Inland 
China, preaching the Gospel and distributing the 
Scriptures and Christian literature, but that what we 
may call pastoral work in the nature of the case was 
not carried on, simply because there were no churches. 
Now, however, through God's blessing upon the 
labors of the missionaries, many districts, which years 
ago were the scenes of itinerating and pioneering work, 
have considerable numbers of Christians. This fact, 
of course, affects largely the work of the missionaries, 
and we find ourselves compelled to give attention to 
the instruction and training of converts and to the 
helping and preparing of Chinese brethren, who shall 
be able in their turn to make known the Gospel, and 
to care for their own fellow- Christians. The great 
importance and difficulty of this work I should like to 
emphasize. We need your prayers, dear friends, for 
grace and wisdom and patience. So much will de- 
pend during the next twenty years upon our being 
able to instruct in the Word of God, and to instil into the 
churches correct standards of Christian life and Chris- 
tian doctrine and practice. So much depends upon 
this, because the most superficial observer will see that 
the time is coming when China will be exposed to all 
the manifold influences of western life. We shall 
have rationalism and secularism, and all the varieties 
of spurious and false doctrine which abound in Chris- 
tendom. These things will make their way into China, 
and unless we in the meantime have been able to raise 
up a generation of Christians, grounded in the Word 
of God and established in sound doctrine, one cannot 
but tremble for the future of the Church in China. 


And may I ask you as our fellow-workers to pray 
that we may have grace in developing the gift and 
capacity of our Chinese fellow-Christians. For my 
part I have very little sympathy with the idea that 
the Chinese are a people to be despised. So far as I 
know of their history and know them in actual life, 
the impression I have received has been just the 
opposite. Let us remember that the Chinese as a 
people have accomplished a feat in the domain of 
government which has been unequalled by any other 
section of the human race. We hear a great deal 
about imperial rule in the present day, of the various 
great empires whose flags are flying abroad over dif- 
ferent parts of the world, but the Chinese empire 
has held, as an organized corporate body, between two 
hundred and three hundred millions of people for 
many centuries, and whilst it is true that their system 
is decadent and presents obvious features of decay at 
the present time, we, nevertheless, I think, owe a 
tribute of respect to a race which through many cen- 

turies has been able to govern such a vast number of 
people. Time after time in the past China has 
suffered from the invasions of other tribes and races, 
but time after time she has recovered from the shock, 
and she has assimilated into herself these new races, 
and her system of government has survived these 
shocks. The point I want to make is this, that a 
people of this kind possess men capable of govern- 
ment on a large scale, and, therefore we may expect 
to find as time goes on that the Spirit of the Lord 
will clothe Himself with men who will be organizers 
and leaders of organizations of considerable magni- 
tude. We westerners, I think, need to educate our- 
selves to recognize such men when they arise, and 
to be sufficiently detached in mind from our own 
western or Anglo-Saxon way of doing things to allow 
scope for such men to work according to the lines 
which will be in harmony with their own special 
national type. Will you pray very much that the 
missionaries may have the grace and wisdom to make 
the most of their Chinese fellow- workers, not to 
stunt them and stand in their way, but to help 
and strengthen them, and welcome them into fellow- 
ship in the care of the Church as they are able to 
bear it. 

May I, before I sit down, just briefly mention two 
or three topics for your constant prayer. Let us pray 
regularly that God will give wisdom to the Imperial 
Government of China and to the foreign ministers 
and consuls. These men are ordained of God for this 
very thing, and we are taught in the Scriptures to 
pray for them. If we do not pray for them, then 
troubles arise because we are neglecting the duty laid 
upon us by the Word of God. 

And then, dear friends, may I ask you to pray 
regularly for the health of the missionaries — their 
health of body and their health of mind. The isola- 
tion of living more or less cut off from one's own 
civilization and the strain that comes from that is very 
considerable. We need to pray for our dear friends 
away in various parts of China, that they may be pre- 
served in health, that they maybe kept from depression 
of mind, and, above all, that they may be renewed by 
the Holy Ghost. Speaking from personal experience, 
I must tell you that there is a tremendous power of 
evil in China. When a man is all alone in a heathen 
district away there in an inland province, what a 
mark he is for the attacks of Satan and his angels ; 
and, dear friends, what a responsibility rests upon us 
here to pray for him. You remember the words of 
the apostle Paul, how from the day that he heard of 
those Colossians — they were not the fruit of his own 
labors you remember, he himself had not seen them — 
but from the day that he heard about them he says he 
did not cease to pray. And what one longs for is that 
each one of us should take this matter of prayer more 
seriously as a work laid upon us by the Lord. One 
has heard a great deal on the subject of revival since 
I have been in England. If I may venture a per- 
sonal opinion in a public meeting like this I incline to 
think that the sin which as much as any other is 
grieving God's Spirit and keeping back spiritual power 
amongst us is this, that we are not at His disposal for 
regular prayer and intercession. We do not see to it 


that time is given to waiting upon God and praying 
for His work throughout the world. If the love of 
God is shed abroad in our hearts, surely we shall have 
some concern about the spiritual welfare of these multi- 
tudes in various continents who are without the Gospel. 
If you and I believe that ' ' there is none other name 
under heaven given among men, whereby we must be 
saved" — if we believe that — surely we shall know 
something of that continual heaviness of heart and 
sorrow that the apostle spoke of as feeling for those 
Jews. Mind, his work lay amongst the Gentiles. He 
might have excused himself and said, " Well, I am the 

apostle of the Gentiles, I cannot trouble about the 
Jews." Oh, but he had a heart to some extent like 
that of his Father in heaven. I like that prayer the 
Salvation Army friends used to sing more than twenty 
years ago, 

" Oh, give me a heart like Thine." 

How much are our hearts touched \>y the feeling of 
the spiritual needs, the spiritual sorrows, and the 
spiritual dangers of these multitudes who are in dark- 
ness, and to whom we have been commanded to take 
the knowledge of salvation ? 

The Annual Report. 

their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterda 

THIS apostolic injunction comes home with peculiar 
force to the China Inland Mission to-day, for 
since the last annual meeting was held, the be- 
loved Founder and Director, Mr. Hudson Taylor, has 
been taken from our midst. It is well, therefore, that we 
should remember, consider and imitate ; for though he 
is gone, Jesus Christ, his Confidence and Leader yester- 
day is the same for us to-day, yea and for ever. " Daily 
and increasingly we would pray that the remembrance of 
the blessed departed may be made, in the hands of the 
Spirit of God, a moral power upon us. The recollection 
of their ' conversation ' and its ' end, ' of the standard 
with which alon*, in sight of death, they could be con- 
tent, shall be welcomed in upon our lives. It shall tell 
upon our highest duties, upon our most minor habits, as 
a forming, chastening, ennobling, sanctifying force." 

The death of Mr. Hudson Taylor has not unnaturally 
emphasized in a more public manner the magnitude of 
the responsibility which rests upon his successor in the 
General Directorship, although Mr. D. E. Hoste accepted 
the office of Acting General Director of the Mission in 
1 901, and that of General Director in 1903. With deep 
gratitude to God for the gifts and graces with which He 
has endowed His servant for the weighty and onerous 
office to which he has been appointed, we would bespeak 
for him a special place in the prayers of all friends of the 
Mission. The momentous issues of missionary work, 
involving both the honor of God's Name and the welfare 
of immortal souls call for the most earnest prayer and 
strenuous effort. Ma} - we not be found wanting ! 


The Treaty of Portsmouth, signed on September 5th, 
1905, which terminated the war between Russia and 
Japan ; the renewal of the alliance between England 
and Japan, signed on August 12th, 1905; and the treaty 
between China and Japan, signed on December 22nd, 
1905, only need to be named to indicate the stupendous 
importance of those events which found their crisis in the 
year now past. The year 1905 will stand out throughout 
subsequent time as making and marking an era in the 
history of the world, and especially of the Far East. 


-Hebrews i 

Great and terrible as were the battles which decided the 
crisis, the issues will be far greater. 

While four hundred millions of people cannot at the 
best but move slowly, there are many indications at 
those vital centres which affect the body of the nation 
that great changes are coming over China. Reference 
can, of course, be made only to a few of these, but these 
will be sufficient to indicate the trend of events. 

The military manoeuvres last October, in which some 
35,000 modern-drilled men connected with H. E. Vuan- 
shih-kai's new Chinese army, excited the astonishment 
of the large number of military attaches from the leading 
nations of the world which were present. These men 
"returned to Peking declaring that they had seen a 
modern arnij\ and averring that they had assisted at a 
display momentous and epoch-making in the history of 
the Far East. " 

In this connection it may be mentioned that no opium- 
smoker is allowed within the ranks of this new army. 
This fact, together with the recent appeal of China's four 
leading Viceroys (men who rule over eight of China's 
provinces and more than 179 millions of her people) for 
the assistance of Great Britain in stamping out the opium 
curse, is one of the most hopeful features of the times. 
Would to God that Great Britain would gladly and wil- 
lingly respond to this pathetic appeal ! 

Another proof of China's endeavor to fit herself for 
modern conditions of national life is the recent visit of 
the Chinese Commission to this country for the study of 
western conditions of life. In this Commission there is 
one prince of the blood and four of China's highest 

The rise of a new public spirit in China has also been 
more clearly manifest of late, the cry of which movement 
is "China for the Chinese." The serious boycott of 
American merchandise, which has, according to the 
Times, decreased American imports into China by 70 per 
cent., and the redemption by China, at the cost of 
$6,570,000, of the right to build the Canton-Hankow rail- 
way, — with other similar movements connected with 
railways and mining syndicates —are abundant proof of 
this new spirit. 



Probably the most far-reaching of all the changes — 
which goes far to prove the statement that the conquests 
of the pen are mightier than those of the sword — has 
been the abolition of the time-honored educational system 
of China. With one stroke of the pen, a system which 
has been in vogue for more than a thousand years has 
been swept away, and that before the nation is prepared 
to cope with the new problems of a revised educational 

The rapid conversion of temples into schools and even 
of old examination halls into colleges, together with the 
going of some ten thousand Chinese students to 
Japan, gives evidence of the strenuous efforts being 
made to grapple with the problem thus created. 

When it is remembered 
that the change affects about 
two millions of Chinese 
graduates and under-gradu- 
ates, the far-reaching import 
of the step will be somewhat 
realized. It is estimated that 
China will need more than a 
quarter of a million primary 
schools alone to bring her 
educational system into line 
with that in vogue in Japan. 
For this great need she has 
not yet the supply of teachers, 
so that though the old system 
has been abolished, the 
student class liken themselves 
to men groping in the dark 
who "cannot find the way," 
or to weavers whose loom has 
been disorganized, who "can- 
not find the thread." It is 
not to be wondered at that the 
missionary, under such cir- 
cumstances, is not a little per- 
plexed by the importunate 
pleadings of the student class 
for direction and guidance in 
the matter of education. How n A <-" UNtbl: 

rightly to use this opportu- "" '™ t irrigation. 1 s"iu"-',',v '^u' 
nity, without being turned 

aside from the primary duty of preaching the Gospel, 
needs not a little wisdom and grace. 

In passing, mention should be made of the abolition — 
possibly, to some extent at present in theory only — of 
torture from the Chinese courts of law. 

The recent quinquennial census of the population of 
vShanghai affords an interesting indication of the in- 
creasing intercourse between east and west, and of the 
advance of commercial relations. According to that 
census there are 11,497 foreigners in Shanghai, of whom 
3,713 are British, 2,159 Japanese, 1,329 Portuguese, 991 
Americans, 785 Germans, and 568 Indians. The increase 
of the Japanese from 736 in 1900, to 2,159 ' n 1905, is 


striking and significant. The Chinese population in the 
foreign settlement, exclusive of the French section, was 
125,665 in 1885, 240,995 in 1895, and 452,716 in 1905, 
which shows that it has nearly doubled itself every ten 

China .has on the whole been maintained in peace, 
although in several districts local risings have threatened 
missionary operations, and in two or three cases — in only 
one of which was the C.I.M. directly affected — the 
troubles have unfortunately resulted in the destruction 
of mission property and loss of life. At Lien-chow the 
riot led to the loss of the lives of four members of the 
American Presbyterian Mission ; that at Chang-pu re- 
sulted in the destruction of the property of the English 
Presbyterian Mission ; while 
at Nan-ch'ang Fu five Roman 
Catholic priests were killed, 
and Mr. and Mrs. Kingham 
and child, of the Brethren's 
Mission in Kiang-si. Al- 
though four of the C.I.M. 
missionaries were present at 
Nan-ch'ang Fu at the time of 
the last-mentioned trouble, 
God graciously spared their 
lives and preserved the Mis- 
sion property. Thus the Mis- 
sion has been safeh r brought 
through another year not un- 
fraught with dangers, for 
which mercy may God be 

The statement which ap- 
peared in the Times of April 
23rd, from their Peking corres- 
pondent, to the effect that 
there is little ground for the 
alarming reports recently in 
circulation as to a feared 
general uprising in China, is 
a welcome confirmation of the 
opinion held and recently 

HNDMILL. [A. R. Saunders, published by the C.I.M. 

itcTeachofehe upright potra."^ 086 Disastrous floods during 

the year have done great 
damage in many parts of China, over areas as far apart 
as Yun-nan, Si-chuen and Shanghai. In Si-chuen it is 
estimated that as many as 80,820 houses were damaged, 
while round about Shanghai and the mouth of the Yang- 
tsi from 20,000 to 30,000 persons were drowned. 

Before closing these brief remarks on items of general 
interest, reference should be made to the C.E. Convention 
held at Ningpo in May last, when about one thousand 
persons assembled — despite the untoward conditions of 
the weather — from every coast province and every open 
port from Chef 00 to Canton. The presence of three of 
the principal officials of the city, during the session when 
the relation of Christians to their governments was dis- 



cussed, excited special interest, particularly when they 
addressed the large audience themselves, recommending 
the Christians to obey the instructions read to them from 
the apostle Paul's Epistle to the Romans, chapter 13, 
and from 1st Peter, chapter 2. 


It is no small cause for thankfulness that though the 
summer last year was the hottest known for a long time, 
the health of the members of the Mission was wonder- 
fully preserved, while only six were removed by death. 
The names of these are : — The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, 
the beloved founder and director of the Mission, to whose 
home-call reference has been made in the opening para- 
graphs of this report ; Mr. A. E. Arnott, who died of 
consumption in Australia ; Mr. H. C. Burrows, formerly 
lieutenant in H. M. Navy ; Mr. Charles Chenery. who 
was accidently drowned when travelling by boat in Kwei- 
chow ; Dr. A. L. Shapleigh, who died of smallpox ; and 
Mr. B. T. Williams, 
whose death resulted 
through blood-poison- 
ing while in England 
on furlough. 


During the year 
forty-four new workers 
joined the ranks of the 
Mission, bringing the 
total membership of the 
Mission up to 850, 
which is the highest 
number yet reached. 
While rejoicing in this 
increase in the number 
of workers seeking to 
make known the "un- 
searchable riches of 
Christ " to the perish- 
ing millions of China, 
there is need for earnest and constant prayer, that the 
Mission may be kept faithful to those high and holy 
traditions which it has inherited from him who, under 
God, laid the foundations of this work. History points 
to the danger of decline in all human organizations, and 
nothing but earnest prayer, with spiritual watchfulness, 
can save the Mission from this peril. 

The arrivals in China from the various countries are 
as follows : — 

N. America 
Germany . . 
Sweden . . . 
China ... 

Of the 850 members of the China Inland Mission on 
January 1st, 1906, 156 were associates connected with six 
affiliated societies, The following table will give at a 
glance the Mission's staff and stations : — 

Men Single Women Wives Widows Total Stations 

Members ... 272 ... 221 ... 184 ... 17 ... 694 ... 156 
Associates... 64 ... 54 ... 36 ... 2 ... 156 ... 47 



The privilege has been again granted to the Mission 
of seeing a gracious harvest to the labors of its workers. 
The baptisms reported last year for 1904 numbered 2,476, 
which was the highest recorded in any year up to that 
time. This year the reports, so far as they are to hand, 
give a total of 2,529 baptisms, which number will in all 
probability be slightly increased when the full reports 
are to hand. It will thus be seen that during the last 
two years more than 5,000 Chinese have publicly con- 
fessed their faith in 
Christ by baptism, and 
been united in fellow- 
ship with those be- 
lievers connected with 
the work of the China 
Inland Mission alone. 
From the commence- 
ment of the Mission's 
work in China, it has 
been privileged to re- 
ceive into Christ's 
Church by baptism 
2 1 , 1 54 persons, many 
of whom have alread} - 
entered into the pres- 
ence of their Lord. 
Shall we not pray that 
all those who are yet 
spared (14,521) may be 
rilled with God's Holy 
Spirit, and be made 
nstruments for blessing among their own people ? 

While faith has been tested, and that, at times, some- 
what severely, it is once again the Mission's joy and 
privilege to raise its Ebenezer in testifying to God's 
mercy in supplying the financial needs of the work. 

During the year 1905 the income received in England, 
together with the donations given in China and the re- 
mittances to China from America and Australasia, was 
as follows : — 

Received in England 

Donations received in China and remittan 
China from America and Australasia. 

|2i9,i66 70 
49,654 00 


id an increase in the amounts received in China steadj- increase during the last year or two but it is 

from America. Australasia, etc., of $8654 79 only right to inform the friends rf ^ Mission that while 

$23,293 16 there appears an increase in the income when the figures 
It should be noted that these figures do not include are stated in gold dollars, the actual value of the 

money on the field, for Mission purposes, 
has not been so favorable. For some time 
the exchange of gold into the silver cur- 
rency of China has been against the Mission, 
thus, where £1,000 at the beginning of 1905 
would buy 8,000 ounces of silver in Shang- 
hai, the same sum in December, 1905, would 
only obtain 7,000 ounces of the same metal. 
This fact, in conjunction with the increase 
of the Mission staff, emphasizes the need 
for constant prayer that all needful temporal 
supplies may in the future be supplied, as 

Year by year there are increasing signs 
that the Church in China is beginning to 
recognize its responsibility in becoming a 
self-supporting, self-propagating, and self- 
governing Church. In last year's report 
reference was made to a determination on 
the part of the churches connected with the 
Bing-yae centre to provide annually $450 
(Mexican) towards the pastoral needs of their 

the funds of the Associated Missions, which do not churches, with the addition of a sliding scale of $6 per 

appear on the Mission's books in England, but are annum, until they could bear the whole financial respon- 

nierely transmitted to the Associated workers in China. sibility. Not only have they fulfilled their undertaking. 

These will be published later in the full 


From the figures given above it will be 

seen that the income for 1905 shows an 

increase of $23,293.16 over the year 1904. 

For this gracious provision, all given in 

answer to prayer, it is but right that thanks 

should be given to God, by "many persons 

on our behalf." May He who is no man's 

debtor reward all those who have given so 

generously of their substance, and have 

thus sought, by gift and prayer, to have fel- 
lowship with His servants in China. How 

precious many of these gifts are only God 


At this meeting, which specially concerns 

those friends of the Mission in England, it 

may be well to give the incomes received in 

this country for the last few years, for the 

sake of comparison. From 1900 the incomes 

are as follows : — 

Income received during 1900 1205,12543 

r 9"i 225,778 43 

'902 250,373 10 

'9°3 185,938 53 

'9°4 204,528 33 

i9°5 219,166 70 

From this table it will be seen that there has been a 

but they have far exceeded it. Instead of $456, which 
was the burden they had undertaken for the year, the 
Church contributed no less than $611 towards pastoral 
expenses, while in addition to this they built four new 



churches, with four manses for their Chinese pastors, 
towards the expenses of which undertaking they con- 
tributed Si, 043. The total contributions of the 537 
members connected with this Bing-vae church amounted 
to $1,839. 

In Kwei-ch'i, in the province of Kiang-si, the Church 
contributed over $500, while at Kan-chow, in the same 
province, the Chinese contributions amounted to S 2 3 2 . or 
an average of nearly $4 per member. In the province of 
Shan-si, the total contributions of the Chinese Christians 
amounted to 1,233 Shan-si taels, or about Si, 000 (gold), 
apart from what they subscribed towards the expenses of 
their schools, etc. These are but some encouraging illus- 
trations of the way in which the Church is seeking to 
bear its own financial burden. 

To the many friends who have read the helpful 
biography of Pastor Hsi, it will 
be of interest to know that 
1,100 men and women in the 
Hung-tung district passed last 
year through the opium refuges, 
which owe their origin to him. 
One of the results of this work 
has been that during the year 
several new villages have been 
opened to the Gospel, while 
about 150 families are known 
to have given up idolatry and 
professed their faith in Christ, 
not to speak of the goodly num- 
ber of well-tested former opium- 
smokers, who have during the 
3 r ear been received into the 
Church by baptism. 

Attention maj- be called to 
one or two special features of 
the past year's work. In the 
far north-west, Mr. G. \V. 
Hunter has been itinerating 
alone in the new frontier prov- 
ince of Sin-kiang. The lonely 

and trying nature of this work, in a region where there 
are no resident Protestant missionaries, is such that we 
would bespeak for him a special interest in the prayers of 
God's people. 

In the south-west, a gracious work of God's Holy 
Spirit among the Miao Aborigines has been manifest, 
and wisdom and grace are needed to rightly control and 
direct this movement. Also from several other far- 
separated districts a distinct movement of God's Spirit 
among the people is reported. For some time many of 
the Chinese Christians have been definitely and daily 
praying for an outpouring of God's Spirit ; shall 
we not unite our prayers with theirs for the same 
blessing ? 

In the province of Shan-si important decisions were 
made at the recent provincial conference, when over 
thirty missionaries and sixty Chinese delegates from all 
the churches in Central, Eastern and Western Shan-si, 
connected with the C.I.M., met together. The tentative 
constitution and rules drawn up during the previous year 
were carefully reconsidered, and then definitely accepted 
by all the churches represented. At the same time, im- 
portant decisions as to co-operation in educational and 
evangelistic work were made. For these indications of 
the edification of the Church of Christ in China, may all 
praise and glory be to God alone. 


In concluding this brief report, loving mention should 
be made of the removal by death during the year of Sir 
George Williams and Dr. Bar- 
nardo. For more than thirty 
years in succession the late Sir 
George has presided at one of 
the annual meetings of this 
Mission, and has shown his 
warm interest in its work, while 
Dr. Barnardo was for some time 
a fellow medical student with 
Mr. Hudson Taylor, and had 
even contemplated the giving 
of his life to work in China. 

In view of Mr. Hoste's ab- 
sence from China, we would 
(.specially commend the Rev. J. 
\V. Stevenson to the prayerful 
sympathy of (rod's people. At 
all times a heavy burden of 
work falls upon his shoulders, 
and at this time in particular 
the pressure becomes the more 
heavy and responsible. 

Loving sympathy is also 

expressed towards Mr. J. F. 

Broumton, who, after thirty 

years of arduous work in China 

— for many years of which time 

he held the responsible position 

of Treasurer in Shanghai — has been compelled, owing to 

continued physical weakness, to resign his Treasurership 

and leave China. 

Deepest sympath\ - is felt with the beloved friends in 
Australasia in the recent death from typhoid fever of Mr. 
Whitridge, who for some years has been Secretary for 
the C.I.M. work at that centre. 

For the recovery of Mr. Polnick, the Director of the 
Barmen Associates, from pneumonia, sincere thanks are 
given to God. In connection with the work of the German 
centres, Messrs. Zantopp and Kaul — members of the coun- 
cils in that country — have sailed during the year for 
China, for an extended visit, with a view to becoming bet- 
ter acquainted with the need and conditions on the field. 



Many friends will also be thankful to know that Dr. 
and Mrs. Howard Taylor have been devoting all their 
energies to the preparation of the authorized " Life " of 
Mr. Hudson Taylor, and while it is too early yet to say 
when this will be completed, good progress has been 
made. It is also hoped that a standard Atlas of China 
will be published by the Mission in the course of the next 
twelve months. The maps are being executed by Mr. E. 
Stanford, the well-known geographer, and will be pub- 
lished with a book containing articles on the various 
provinces, written by many of the best authorities on 

In conclusion, while recording with gratitude the 
many mercies of the past year and the gracious signs of 
blessing which have been vouchsafed, it is essential that 
the measure of success granted should not blind us to the 
immeasurable needs of China which remain, and to the 
great responsibility which rests upon the Church at home 
in responding to them. While countless millions of 

China's people are yet ignorant of the way of salvation, 
the present conditions afford unprecedented opportunities 
for reaching them with the message of Life. If it is esti- 
mated that a quarter of a million of primary schools are 
needed to meet China's educational demands, how many 
workers are needed to adequately point her to Him who 
is the Wisdom of God ! 

Not only are the needs of China great, but the nation 
is recognizing the fact, so the importance of strenuous 
effort to meet the felt need can hardly be over-estimated. 
At a time when serious national problems are in danger 
of dividing the Church of Christ at home, and of giving 
rise to sectarian bitterness, is there not the greater need 
that the bond of love to our Master and of love to those 
for whom He died should be drawn the closer, that ' ' all 
who profess and call themselves Christians " should 
show themselves the more united in their determination 
to obey the last command of Christ, to ' ' preach the Gos- 
pel to every creature. " 

Scattering the Good Seed in Tsen-i Fu. 


DURING the second and third weeks of the Chinese 
New Year we did much street work. Considering 
the large numbers who were abroad enjoying their 
New Year holidays our audiences were comparatively 
small. Yet taken in the aggregate, very man} - heard the 
Gospel during those two weeks. 

Quite a number of Gospels and more than 200 calen- 
dars were likewise sold. Since then we have made a dis- 
tribution of Scriptures. A Gospel with a tract inserted 
has been given to each of the principal shops throughout 
the city. Between 800 and 900 Gospels and a like number 
of tracts have thus been scattered into as many homes. 
The people received them pleasantly, and during the 
whole time we were engaged in the work nothing disre- 
spectful was said about us. Following on this we began 
the pasting up of large scripture text posters. This 
has been stopped for the time being, but we hope soon to 
begin again. We paste four sheets up at each place, and 
our aim is to paste them in all the most conspicuous 
places in the city. A crowd usually collects to see what we 
are doing. These we regard as our congregation to whom 
we preach from the poster texts. We are hoping to do 
this work slowly and thoroughly, and believe that some 
thousands will hear the Gospel by this means. 

But whilst busily engaged in such good work we have 
been living more or less in the midst of excitement since 
Chinese New Year, consequently it has sometimes been 
difficult for the mind to enjoy absolute calm. As some 
of these things have no direct bearing upon mission work, 
it is not necessary to relate them here ; although the fact 
that they do directly affect the missionary shows, I think, 
that thej- also indirectly affect the work. I must, how- 
ever, tell you of the marvellous way in which the Lord 
has just lately interfered for our deliverance from the 
hands of those who sought our hurt. 

About 4 o'clock in the afternoon of April 2nd, thirteen 
men and a girl appeared on the street in the suburb just 
outside the north gate of the new city. They were armed 
with knives and spears, had red turbans on their heads, 
and the Chinese word for " Buddha " on their breasts. 
Each one carried a pot of "holy water," which they 
sprinkled on either side of them as they walked, one 
or two of them likewise carried a horse-hair whisk, which 
they flourished considerably. When they appeared on 
the street from a lane close to the city wall they enquired 
the way to the mission station — meaning, of course, 
either or both Romanists and Protestants. The word 
they used for mission station was Chiao-t'ang. But. 
strange to say, those of whom they made this enquiry 
apparently misunderstood them, and thought they had 
asked for the parade ground, which is Chiao-ts'ang, and 
as this is at the extreme end of the northern suburb, 
directed them to it. To reach this they had to pass the 
residence of one of the military officials. Some soldiers 
seeing them, and becoming suspicious, went in and re- 
ported to him. He at once sent a number to enquire of 
them their business. These met them returning in the 
direction of the city, having discovered that they had 
been directed to the wrong place. When asked what 
their business was, they replied that they had come to 
destroy the mission houses. The soldiers told them it 
could not be allowed, and asked them to hand over their 
weapons. But instead of doing this they immediately 
attacked the soldiers, wounding two of them. Three of 
their own number were killed and one was arrested. In 
a short time all the officials, as well as some thousands 
of persons, had assembled at the place where the fighting 
occurred. After obtaining all the information he could 
from the one arrested, the magistrate had him executed 
on the spot. Soldiers and runners were then dispatched 


in all directions in pursuit of those who had escaped. 
Late at night three more were arrested, still wearing 
their red handkerchiefs. I hear these, too, are to be 

These men belong to a sect called the " Red Lantern 
Society," which is prohibited by the government. They 
are hostile both to the Chinese government and to 
foreigners, and where they cannot attack the foreigner 
have sometimes been known to attack Chinese officials. 
We in Kwei-chau have frequently heard of this sect, but 
this is the first time anyone in this city can remember 
having seen an exhibition of them in this province. 
Most of the men are natives of a place seventy /;' from the 

city, but their instructor is a Si-chuanese. They have 
been practising their incantations for about a month, 
and came out when they considered themselves proof 
against bullet and sword ! 

We cannot but discern the Lord's gracious protection 
to us, Who, by causing the people to misunderstand a 
single word, led them in the wrong direction. Had they 
entered the city, our house would have been the first 
mission house they wpuld have reached, and as the street 
people were very frightened of them, it is just possible 
there might have been serious and sad trouble. Praise 
God with us for His gracious care and protection from 
all evil. 

Country Work in the Nan-kang District. 


IT is a great source of strength and encouragement to 
know so many are praying for us, with the thought 
in mind that this is an especially hard and unfruitful 
field, and we beg you to continue in prayer and suppli- 
cation, in no wise growing cold or slack because we are 
unable to report great things. 

We thought you would be interested in hearing how 
we reach the clans and homes in the country places, and 
something of the attitude of the people and our experience 
among them. 

Our boat, which is rented by the month, is anchored by 
the lake shore, or up some creek, river, or inlet, from which 
we go onshore day by day in different directions, seeking 
to call at every clan on our way as far as time permits. 

Picture us, then, with scrolls and books in hand, 
drawing up in front of a clan, which may be a group of 
four or five houses, or eight to ten, or twenty to thirty, 
or even as many as fifty or one hundred, as the case may 
be, but a great many are from ten to twenty houses. The 
dogs fly out and seem to know in an instant that we are 
strangers. Judging from the noise they make and the 
expression of their countenances we are not very welcome ! 
If the people feel kindly toward us they soon call the dogs 
in, and they give no further trouble ; but if they are not 
very anxious to receive us, the dogs are allowed to 
keep up their noise until they grow tired of it. We 
are usually invited in by one or more of the women, 
sometimes that they may hear the doctrine that we 
preach, but very often that they may scrutinize our 
. clothing and interrogate us as to who we are, what we 
are doing, and where we are going. This gives us good 
opportunities in the Gospel. 

The attitude of the people much depends on whether 
they have ever met foreigners before, or heard the Gospel. 
We find we make much better headway on second visits. 
They do not always invite us in, however, and it is with 
much perseverance and patient tact that we not only 
finally get in freely, but I have observed that where we 
found the greatest difficulties at first, we get the most in- 
telligent, interested hearing in the end. One or two 
cases of this latter kind may interest you. 

Last spring, when we were in Li Kia-tang district, I 
went alone to a large clan which was quite near. I asked 
a young woman, who had come down to see who we were, 
if she would take me up to her home, saying I had good 
news to tell them, etc. ; but she ran wildly back to the 
field where she had been working, and just pointed me to 
the school-house, which, I suppose, she thought the 
right place for public affairs. I went on up to the school- 
house door, apologized for intruding, and asked if I might 
leave a book for the teacher. The man there said ' ' the 
teacher is not at home," but received the book coldly 
and sent for his mother. I thanked him and said I would 
much like to meet her. The women in the homes around 
tlie school all kept as far away as possible from me, 
fearing, no doubt, to receive some evil influence. I spoke 
to one and another, but all gave the same icy answer — 
" We people here do not understand your words, " moving 
instinctively back as they spoke. It is a large clan of 
some two hundred people, and we wanted to meet as 
many of them as possible, but I could not help thinking 
" if the teacher's mother is like these women, how shall 
we reach them ? " Soon she came, and it was no small 
relief to be greeted fairly warmly by her, though she was 
not yet quite sure of her ground. After some quiet con- 
versation witli her, others gathered round to hear and 
see, bringing stools for some of us to sit on ; and after I 
had told them the Gospel story till I was hoarse, they 
were all as kind and as free as they had been cold and 
frightened at first. 

Later on some men came and said they wished to hear 
too, so the women directed them to where my hus- 
band was preaching, by the river. All this time the 
teacher — for I found this man was the teacher after all — 
was standing in the school-house door, listening intently 
to what I was saying to his mother and the other women, 
and when he said " this Gospel is the truth, " the women 
were full of interest and enthusiasm. 

An old blind man had been led along that he might 
hear, as he had always been a great teacher of filial piety 
and morals, and his old face brightened up as I told him 
of Bartimeus and others. The teacher presented me with 


a book of his own composition, on filial piety, and said 
he had received a New Testament from my husband at the 
last examinations in the city. I spent the forenoon here, 
and after dinner we all returned to the clan, and were 
kept busy all the afternoon telling the Gospel in 
the different homes. In the evening a goodly num- 
ber escorted us down the road toward the boat, kindly 
inviting us to come soon again and tell them 

At another place where we called, the first woman to 
whom I spoke said she was deaf, and then when I ad- 
dressed myself to the next woman a little way off, the 
first woman said, " Oh, she is deaf, too ! " How the evil 
one seeks to hinder these poor heathen from giving their 
ears to hear the Truth ! If one plan does not work he 
tries another. At some of the places we find the opposite 
spirit, especially near the city, and the women sometimes 
say, "We shall all trust God from this time; we all 
have sin : we must trust Jesus or we cannot be saved, " etc. , 

etc. In such cases one does not fail to point out the 
foolishness of their talk, how dark their understanding, 
and quote their own familiar proverb, "When we take 
off our boots and stockings to-night we do not know that 
we shall put them on again to-morrow, " and why not be 
true and repent while there is opportunity. In our 
travels we meet with many types — the fearful (and these 
are not the worst kind), the scorner, the frivolous, the 
indifferent, the doubter and the utter unbeliever ; then 
there are those who are willing to hear and show more or 
less interest, and those who really want to hear and un- 
derstand. One notices how much more cordial the people 
are, as a rule, after they have heard the Gospel intelli- 
gently once or twice. 

There are many very real difficulties in this work, and 
we much need your help by prayer, that God Himself 
may work by His Spirit both in the hearts of unbelievers 
and enquirers. ' ' Whatsoever ye ask in prayer, believing, 
ye shall receive. " 

Disposition of Funds remitted fr 

Abstract of China Accounts. 

n England, America and Australasia, and Donations r 


To Balance 

General and Special Accounts: 
Remittances from England : 
Nov., 1904, to Nov., 1 905: 
Fuuds for General Pur- 
poses of the Mission ...£17, 100 o ( 
Special Donations in- 
cluding Morton Legacy 
(.£12,500) i5,47o 9 . 

£32,570 9s. 5d. produced at 
current rates of Exchange 

Donations in China and Re- 
ceipts from America and 
Australasia (at 2s. 8«»d. 
per Tael = £9,060 7s. 7d. ) 

From Exchange and Interest 
Account (at 2s. 8«.'d. per 
Tael £1,142 9s. 1 id. )... 

December, 1904, which was n 
Cash Account for 1904. On 
not include the sum of £1, 628 

Tls. cts. Tls. 

109,042 04 General and Special Accounts : 

By Payments to Missionaries : 

For Personal Use 2 

For the Support of Native Helpers, 
Rents, Repairs of Houses and 
Chapels, Travelling Expenses, and 
Sundry Outlays on account of 
Stations and Out-stations of the 


For Expenses of Boarding and Day 


For Medical Missionary Work, in- 
cluding Hospital, Dispensary and 
j Opium Refuge Expenses (exclusive 

of buildings) 

For Houses Accounts (Special Funds 

for New Premises in the following 

j places : — P'ing-yao, K'aifeng, Ch'i- 

kong-shan, Cheng-ku, Ta-tsien-lu, 

Sui-fu, Shuen-king, An-shuen, Kin- 

t hua, Kan-cheo, Ho-k'eo, Kuei-k'i, 

-314,196 48 Lai-an, Ch'i-cheo, etc.) 

For Passages to England, America, 
and Australasia (including special 
funds Tls. 2,218 66) 

For Relief of Native Christians and 
Famine Fund 

For Investments of Special Endow- 
ment Funds 

Tls. cts. Tls. cts. 

54,758 43 
8,433 61 

-330,562 33 

'2,736 59 

(Tls. 423,238 52 at 2s. 8SSd. -£"57,644 t 

1 Finsbury Circus, London, E.C. , 4th May, 

nitted to China, and find they are all duly accounted for, with 


Chartered Accountants. 

ception of Tls. 616 2. 


Cash Abstract from January 1st to December 31st, 1905. 


Receipts .-— 
Balances from 1904 : — 

General Fund Account J 

Outfit and Passage Account 

Building and Rental Account 

Received in 1905 : — 

Missionary Account : for the support 
of Missionaries in China and at 

Native Helper Account : for the sup- 
port of pastors, evangelists and 
Bible- women 

Native School Account : for the sup- 
port of native children in schools in 

Foreign Special Account: for Famine 
relief, purchase of Gospels, tracts, 

Outfit and Passage Account : for out- 
fits and for travelling expenses of 
missionaries to China 

' ' China's Millions ' ' Account : desig- 
nated by donors for the publication 
of "China's Millions" 

Mission Home Account : for purchase 
of Mission Home at Germantown, 
and interest in connection with the 

General Account : for general Mission 
use ; ( including interest on invest- 
ments, $2,300, and rent of new Ger- 
mantown Home, $160) 


Missionary Account : remitted to China and paid 

out at home for the support of missionaries ... $29,215 33 

Native Helper Account : remitted to China for the 

support of pastors, evangelists and Bible-women 4,423 03 

Native School Account : remitted to China for the 
support of native children in schools in China 278 90 

Foreign Special Account : remitted to China for 
famine relief, purchase of Gospels, tracts, etc.... S76 60 

Outfit and Passage Account : for outfits and for 

passages to China 1,796 96 

Candidate Account : for candidates' travelling ex- 
penses, and for their testing and training in the 
Mission Homes 147 02 

Travelling Account : for travelling expenses of re- 
turned missionaries, deputation workers, officers 
and office helpers 557 99 

"China's Millions" Account: for printing and 
circulating of " China's Millions " 955 90 

Literature Account : for the purchase and free dis- 
tribution of Mission literature 116 50 

Mission Home Account : purchase of Mission 
Home at Germantown, and for interest in con- 
nection with same 5.314 56 

Support of officers and families, and for the enter- 
tainment of visitors in the Mission Homes ... 1,42033 

Support of officers and home helpers 3> I 34 '4 

Office fixtures, printing, stationery, postage, tele- 
grams, bank charges, etc 584 83 

Rental, furnishings, improvements and repairs of 
Mission Homes ; for rental of offices in Phila- 
delphia ; for fuel, gas, water, taxes and in- 
surance ; and for storage and moving of furniture 2,955 94 

Meeting Expenses : for rent of halls, etc 46 54 

Balance : — 

General Fund 

Outfit and Passage Account 
Building Fund Account 

Interest Account ... 

Literature Account 

1,037 02 
2 °7 64 

Receipts : — 

Balances from 1904 : — 

Home Transmission Account 
"China's Millions" Account . 
Prayer Union Account 

Literature Account 

Investment Account 

500 c 

Received in 1905 : — 

China Transmission Account : private gifts for 

personal use of missionaries in China $ 

Home Transmission Account : remittances from 
missionaries in China for purchases at home, 
deposits in trust, and private gifts for the use 

of individuals at home 

" China's Millions " Account : subscriptions re- 

Prayer Union Account : subscriptions received 
Literature Account : sales of Mission literature 
Annuity Account : received for investment 
Interest Account : interest on Annuity Account 

644 44 

57 <>" 

1,678 81 

China Transmission Account : private gifts remit- 
ted to China for personal use of missionaries ... $ 

Home Transmission Account : purchase of goods 
ordered by missionaries in China, repayment of 
monies deposited in trust, and private gifts 
paid out to individuals at home 

"China's Millions" Account: subscriptions used 
for publication of "China's Millions" 

Prayer Union Account : for cards, circulars, letters 
and postage 

Literature Account : for publication and purchase 
of Mission literature 

Investment Account : investment of balance of 
Benson legacy, as required by terms of will 

Annuity Account : investment of Annuity Fund... 

Balance : — 

Home Transmission Account $ 14 92 

"China's Millions " Account 101 27 

Prayer Union Account 5 09 

Literature Account 130 55 

Interest Account 12 50 

2,34" 79 

695 73 

Si 97 

1,603 67 

500 00 
500 00 

The above statement combines in one cash abstract the Philadelphia 
been audited and found correct by Mr. A. B. Mears, of Philadelphia, ] 
correct by Mr. J. Barnett, of Toronto, Ontario. 

ud Toronto Accounts. The Philadelphia Account has 
. The Toronto Account has been audited and found 
(.Signed) A. B. Mears. J. Barnett. 


Editorial Notes. 

THERE arrived at Vancouver toward the close of 
.May. a party of C. I. M. missionaries, consisting of the 
following persons : Mr. and Mrs. Geo. A. Rogers, Mr. 
ami Mrs. John Falls, Miss Agnes Gibson, Miss G. Rees, and 
Miss P. R. DeLong. Mrs. Falls, who went to China as Miss 
Watson, and Miss DeLong, are our own workers ; Mr. Falls 
went to China from Australia and the other missionaries went 
out from England. With the exception of Mr. and Mrs. Falls 
and Miss DeLong, all were upon their immediate way to Liver- 
pool and London. Mr. and Mrs. Falls will remain in Canada 
for some time, and Miss DeLong is so invalided that she will not 
be able to return to China. As the physical difficulty of the last 
named friend is a serious one, special prayer is asked in her behalf. 

We are expecting a visit from Mr. Hoste, his wife, and 
his two smaller children. Our friends will leave London for 
Montreal early in August, and will proceed direct to Camp Dia- 
mond, in northern New Hampshire, where they will be the 
guests of our dear friend, Mr. Coleman. They will remain in 
the Camp for about a month, for much needed change and rest. 
After this, we suppose that they will visit Toronto and Phila- 
delphia. While in this country, Mr. Hoste will confer with 
those in charge of the work of the Mission on this Continent 
concerning its development, and several important matters will 
be faced and decided upon. We shall value the prayers of 
God's people, that our friends may be greatly blessed in body 
and spirit while they are here, and also, that they may be made 
a great blessing to the service of the Mission in this land. 

The question is often asked us what it costs to support 
the various workers of the China Inland Mission in China. May 
we answer the question publicly, as we have so often done more 
privately, in order that the answer may reach our constituency 
at large. The cost of providing for a Bible Woman in China, is 
thirty dollars a year. The cost of supporting an Evangelist or 
a Pastor in China, is sixty dollars a year. As to missionaries, 
it is estimated that the sum of three hundred and seventy-five 
dollars provides for the annual personal and general expenses 
of a single individual ; twice that amount for a married couple ; 
and an additional sum of about one hundred dollars per annum 
for each child. These last sums may seem small to some, but 
it is to be remembered, besides the fact that economy is aimed 
at, that the purchasing power of money in China is much larger 
than it is at home, and hence that the sums are not actually so 
small as they appear. May we add, by way of explanation, that 
our greatest need is generally, not for the support of our native 
helpers, but for the support of our missionaries. Many persons 
give to the support of the native workers, as they can more 
nearly provide for their entire cost, while a much smaller num- 
ber designate their money for the support of the missionaries. 
May we suggest therefore, that our friends will be prayerful, 
not only as to whether they should give to the Mission — for we 
only desire Spirit-sent gifts — but also, as to what designation 
they may make of them. 

Since we are upon the subject of Mission finances, 

may we say to those persons who are not well acquainted with 
the principles of the Mission, that the entire work is supported 
by the unsolicited, free-will offerings of the Lord's children. 
Funds are thus sent in to the various home centres of the Mis- 
sion, and are acknowledged from there by a letter and a receipt, 

the donations being further acknowledged in the Mission 
periodical, " China's Millions." The designation of the donor 
is always respected, and the funds are used exactly as has been 
requested. Monies designated for China are sent out, monthly, 
in full amount, to the Treasurer's office at Shanghai, and are 
distributed from there. Those sums of money which are sent 
in by donors without designation are used according to the 
greatest existing need, either at home or abroad, and the more 
general expenses of the work, are provided for in this way. We 
are often requested not to publish the names of donors ; but this 
request is not needful, for we never make public the names of 
any persons who give to us, the donations being acknowledged 
in "China's Millions" under receipt-numbers. Finally, a 
most accurate system of book-keeping is in use in the several 
Mission centres, the books being audited annually, and cash 
abstracts being printed in "China's Millions" once a year. 
We would direct attention to the Cash Abstracts for the year 
1905, published in this number. 

A notable victory has been won by the Anti-opium 
agitators in Great Britian, since the new Government there has 
come in. On May 30th, the Indo-Chinese Opium Trade was 
discussed in the House of Commons, and the trade was con- 
demned, by a good majority, as morally indefensible. A week 
of prayer was held by the friends of the Anti-Opium Society 
just previous to the debate, and earnest pleadings were made 
before God that He would bring the nation's councillors to see 
the iniquity of the opium traffic. Manifestly, prayer was heard 
and answered, for the members of the House of Commons 
seemed to have an altogether new understanding of the prin- 
ciples of right and wrong as related to this solemn matter. Let 
us unite with British Christians in praising God for this, and 
also, in asking that the opium trade may be speedily abolished. 
The Resolution which passed the House of Commons read as 
follows: — "Resolved. — That the House reaffirms its conviction 
that the Indo-Chinese opium trade is morally indefensible, and 
requests His Majesty's Government to take such steps as may 
be necessary for bringing it to a speedy close." 

"We are God's fellow-workers." (1 Corinthians 3:9, 

R. V. ) Thank God ! the verse is eternally true. And yet it is 
only true for us if we work. God is a worker, and He calls His 
redeemed "fellows" to His side; but He does so, -as workers 
and for work. Are we working, and are we working with God? 
Let us not answer the question lightly, for we need to consider 
what it means. First, God does work ; He is not an idler, He 
does not work half-heartedly, He works earnestly, devotedly. 
Second, He works continually ; that is, He does not abandon 
what he once begins, He works on to the end, eternally. Third, 
He works effectually ; He works with power till the result is 
obtained, till His purpose is fulfilled. Fourth, He works in 
love ; that is, He works for the highest and greatest good, and 
He works tenderly. Fifth, He works along the line of the 
greatest need, as Jesus came to fallen men, spoke to the poor and 
outcast, touched the loathsome, and healed the sick and dying. 
Sixth, He works without regard to sacrifice ; He gives Himself, 
by the Spirit, for all that earthly life implies, and He gave Him- 
self , in the person of Christ, for all that death might mean. 
And seventh and lastly, He works till men are saved, and kept 
and glorified, as Christ iterated and reiterated in His high- 
priestly prayer. Thus God works. Do we thus work? If we 
do — not otherwise — we are God's " fellow- workers." 


The Day of Opportunity in China. 


THE present is recognized by all thoughtful 
people, both amongst friends of Christian mis- 
sions and the students of the life and progress 
of nations, as a time of tremendous crisis in the 
national life and existence of China. 

' ' The old order changeth ' ' and is almost ready to 
pass away and give place to the new. What will the 
new be ? The answer will 
largely depend upon the 
action or inaction of the 
Church of Christ in the 
immediate future, whether 
in the strength and grace 
of her Master and Lord, in 
obedience to His last great 
command, and humbly re- 
lying upon His promise of 
sufficient power, she will 
rise to the occasion and 
make a more adequate and 
determined effort to give 
the Gospel to this genera- 
tion of China's millions, or 
whether she will allow the 
supreme opportunity to 
pass, an opportunity that 
will never return. The 
present crisis is the pro- 
duct of many causes. The 
limited length of this ar- 
ticle will not allow of all 
of these being mentioned, 
but a few of the principal 
ones may be pointed out. 

We must go back to 
1894 for the most important 
of the recent causes, when 
the overwhelming defeat of 
the vast and populous em- 
pire of China by the in- 
significant and despised 
Japanese, opened the eyes 
of China, as nothing else 
would have done, to the 
advantages of western methods of education and war- 
fare. Previous to this rude awakening the Chinese 
had been perfectly self-satisfied. Confucius and their 
other sages had exhausted the wells and springs of 
knowledge and other nations could teach them 
nothing. The unexpected result of that conflict, 
however, proved to the thinkers of China that if they 

Toronto, August, 1906. 


were to retain a place among the nations of the world 
they must follow in the footsteps of Japan, adopt 
western methods of education, and reorganize their 
army and navy on the best European models. 

Some of the bolder and more sanguine spirits 
thought six years long enough to effect this great 
change, and had placed them in a position to try con- 
clusions with their western 
teachers, and so the Boxer 
rising of 1900 was inaugur- 
ated and surreptitiously 
fostered by the government 
in a determined though ill- 
advised and badly planned 
effort to oust all foreigners 
and once more claim and 
keep China for the Chinese. 
The failure of that effort is 
a matter of history, though 
the opinion is widely held 
that had the attempt been 
postponed for say ten 
years, and steady progress 
been maintained in the 
preparation of an army and 
navy, the result would 
have been very different, 
and probably the whole 
hated foreign population 
of China would have been 
swept into the sea. Per- 
haps the next important 
factor in bringing about 
this great crisis was the re- 
sult of the recent conflict 
between Russia and Japan. 
Here the once feared and 
dreaded power, that had so 
long held China by the 
throat and forced from her 
all sorts of humiliating con- 
cessions, is ignominiously 
„c. or <nc » M .n, a »u ..„»,..„. beaten by a people of their 
own color and creed, though 
infinitely smaller in population and resources than 
themselves. The natural inference is drawn that 
what Japan has done, China, by adopting the same 
methods, may more easily and triumphantly do. The 
result has been the birth and rapid growth of a strong 
national desire that China shall take the place in the 
sisterhood of nations that her great size, enormous 


population, and vast resources entitle her to ; and 
that through the education of her people and the 
thorough equipment of her army and navy, she may 
be prepared to hold what she has, and no longer be 
regarded as a fair subject for spoil by every robber 
nation. This thought has been well and strongly 
expressed by one of their own writers in the preface 
to one of the educational hand-books that has been 
prepared for use in the new schools that are being 
established all over the land : ' ' Our borders have 
been encroached on, our mines have been wrested 
from us. Have we no feeling of shame ? Let our 
scholars remember that our schools are Chinese and 
that they are Chinese scholars, and when they are 
grown up they will make the world know that we 
stand first among the civilized races. Will any one 
then still cheat and wrong us ? " 

A remarkable beginning has already been made in 
the city and district of Wuchang, according to the 
Rev. Arnold Foster, on the part of the imperial 
government, to provide a thorough system of educa- 
tion for the people, from the primary or elementary 
schools, right through the different grades of high 
schools and normal schools, preparing for special 
colleges, where agriculture, science, medicine, and 
languages shall be taught, and where, doubtless, all 
the pupils will receive thorough military training, as 
in the schools and colleges of Japan. This thorough 
system of education, in theory at least, which has 
been begun in Wuchang, is intended to be extended 
over the whole empire, but it must necessarily be a 
long time before they are able to train a sufficient 
number of teachers to provide for a nation of four 
hundred millions ; and just here and now is the great 
opportunity of the Christian Church in China. 

A few years ago parents demanded payment from 
the missionaries for the privilege of teaching their 
children, especially if they wished them to attend 
regularly and remain any length of time. Now all 
that is changed in many parts, and the people are 
willing to pay for the education of their children, and 
the mission schools are altogether inadequate to ac- 
commodate the many who are seeking admission. The 
instruction in the national schools will be purely 
secular, if not anti-Christian, but here is a golden 
opportunity to give a truly Christian education to 
these throngs of children who are knocking at the 
doors of our mission schools. This, of course, brings 
the missionary face to face with the difficult problem 
of how far he is justified in giving his precious time 
and strength to school work when both are already 
probably taxed to the utmost in his proper work of 
preaching the Gospel. And yet is not work among 
children always the most hopeful and encouraging, 
both in home and heathen lands ? The hearts and 
minds of the young are like soft clay, easily impressed 
and moulded ; the older hearers have become hardened 
and set in their ways, and it is more difficult to in- 
fluence them. 

Again, the adults are only under the influence of 
the missionary for two or three hours a week, whereas 
they have the children with them for a longer period 
than that each day, and in the case of boarding-school 
pupils, Christian teaching and influence may be 

brought to bear upon them the whole time. In fact 
it is worth while seriously considering whether it 
would not be better, as far as possible, to leave the 
entire work among adults to the native preachers and 
evangelists, and let the missionaries devote their whole 
time and strength to influencing the present genera- 
tion of Chinese children for Christ. It would be 
easier and more effective work to sow the seeds of 
Divine truth in the virgin soil of the children's hearts 
than to attempt to sow the same seeds in the hearts 
and minds of their parents, where the soil is already 
overgrown by the noxious weeds of idolatry, ignorance, 
superstition, and the vicious teaching of many years. 

If this work is to be done at all it must be done at 
once. As soon as these native schools are established 
in any adequate number, the children will naturally 
be sent to them, and probably compulsory attendance 
will be enforced by the government. 

At present this door of opportunity is a wide and 
effectual one, and should be entered by the largest 
possible force of qualified teachers. The door has 
been opened in answer to the persevering prayers of 
God's people for many years, every part and province 
of China is open to the missionaries, and they are 
well received and well treated wherever they go. 

How long this state of affairs will continue no one 
can tell. The door may be partly closed at any time, 
and doubtless just as soon as the Chinese think them- 
selves strong enough, an effort will be made to close 
it altogether, for a time at least. It seems peculiarly 
unfortunate that just at this time when the need of 
workers is so great, that there should be a falling off 
in the number of those who are offering for service. 
Perhaps it is a challenge from God to His people to 
prove Him once more by giving themselves afresh to 
the ministry of prayer, especially on the line laid 
down by Himself, " Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of 
the harvest that He will send forth laborers into His 
harvest." Surely there are thousands of young men 
and women whose lives are before them, and who 
have no particular call to remain in this country, who 
might and could go if the terrible need of these mil- 
lions of precious souls, who are dying at the rate of a 
million a month without the knowledge of Jesus 
Christ, could be brought home to them. Then, too, 
special prayer might be made for the i6o|ooo native 
Christians of China, that the}' might be filled with the 
Spirit, and an increasingly large number of them 
might be led to give themselves to the work of spread- 
ing the Gospel among their own people. The 3,000 
missionaries already on the field are quite inadequate 
to this great task, and even if this number were 
doubled at once from the home lands, it would be 
years before they were fitted for full work ; whereas 
if, in answer to prayer, a great revival broke out in 
China, and both old and new converts were filled with 
the Spirit, thousands of new workers might be sent 
out at once to every part of that great land. 

Opportunity involves responsibility ; let us, there- 
fore, pray more and more earnestly that the Church 
of Christ, both at home and in China, may fully realize 
the responsibility that rests upon her to enter this open 
door, and give to every one of this generation of Chinese 
the offer of this blessed Gospel of the Son of God. 


China and Progress. 


(Student Volunteer Missionary Union). 

Address delivered at the C.I. M. annual meeting, Exeter Hall, London, May 8th, ZQ06. 

IN the year 1888 it was my privilege to be present at 
the Niagara Conference, where the American branch 
of the China Inland Mission originated, and from 
that day to this, one has followed with the deepest in- 
terest the blessing of God upon the work of this Mission. 
The Student Volunteer Mission owes much to the China 
Inland Mission, especially for help received during the 
earlier years of the history of our mission. We in 
America were stirred by the tidings that the Cambridge 
Seven were to sail for the Far East under the auspices of 
this Mission. 
This fact fired 
our zeal, and was 
one of the de- 
termining fac- 
tors which led 
us in America 
to send two of 
our number to 
visit the colleges 
of the United 
States and Can- 
ada in the in- 
terests of this 
new mission, as 
Mr. Studd and 
Mr. Stanley 
Smith had visi- 
ted the three 

In the earlier 
years of our 
movement the 
literature of the 
China Inland 
Mission, especi- 
ally the book called " The Evangelization of the World, " 
was largely read by the undergraduates of our colleges ; 
but the greatest help we received was through the founder 
of this Mission. When he came to Northfield and ap- 
pealed on behalf of China, the hearts of the delegates 
burned within them ; and he not only made the needs of 
the mission held very real to us, but he showed us the 
possibilities of the Christian life. The students loved to 
hear him expound the Word of God. He was a master 
of his Bible, and his sympathy and naturalness attracted 
men to him. 

His appeals were so much appreciated that Mr. Moody 
had to announce extra meetings to be held by him in the 
afternoon, since so many of the students were eager to 
hear more of the veteran missionary from the Chinese 
Empire. Eternity alone can reveal the results of that 

life, and the effect of his addresses upon our Student 

One of the founders of the mission, the Rev. John M. 
Fornian, who is at present laboring as a missionary in 
India, has written to me as follows: — "One of the 
greatest blessings of my life has come to me through (not 
from) the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor." " Through, " not 
" from." This was the impression made upon all of us. 
He was a channel, open, clean, and so closely connected 
with the fountain of living waters that all who came into 
contact with him 
were refreshed. 
And what im- 
pressed us un- 
was not merely 
the spirituality 
of Mr. Taylor, 
but his common 
sense. One 
asked him this 
question, " Are 
you always con- 
scious of abiding 
in Christ? " To 
this he replied, 
' ' Whilst sleep- 
ing last night 
did I cease to 
abide in your 
house because I 
was unconscious 
of the fact ? We 
should never be 
conscious of 

ana dedicated to an idol. 

not abiding 111 
Christ." When the question was asked, "Do you not 
feel the burden of responsibility for the missionaries in 
China? " Mr. Taylor said, with his characteristic smile, 
" If I tried to carry 100 of our missionaries one whole 
day the load would crush me ; so I let the Eord carry the 
entire 700." When asked, "How is it that you can 
address so many meetings?" he said to us, "Every 
morning I feed upon the Word of God, and then I pass 
on to others during the day the messages that have first 
helped me in my own soul." "You can work without 
praying, but it is a bad plan," said Mr. Taylor; "but . 
you cannot pray in earnest without working. " " Do not 
be so busy with work for Christ that you have no 
strength left to pray. True prayer requires strength." 

Such were the messages passed on to us by this man 
of God. It was not, however, the words only of Mr. 

IIGH ROAD TO WEN-CHOW. [fi. IT. C/nvard. 


Taylor that helped us so much, but the life of the man. 
He bore about with him the fragrance of Jesus Christ, 
living a life without wasting time and without worry in 

work. As we thought of him and spoke with him, we 
recalled the words used by the apostle in the 29th verse 
of the 1st chapter of the Epistle of the Colossians : 
" Whereunto I am spent with toil, agonizing like the 
athlete in the public games, according to His energy 
which energizes in me in power." And when the toil 
was impossible longer for that servant of 
Christ, we who had the privilege of living 
with him in Switzerland, knew the reality 
of the faith which could make him contented 
and joyful though broken down in health. 
I remember so well his words, " If the Lord 
can afford to lay me aside, surely I should 
not object." 

There was nothing stoical or ascetic 
about this man of God. He loved the Swiss 
flowers and the beautiful Alps as really as 
he loved the Bible and prayer, for, with him, 
the God of Grace was also the God of Nature. 

If you will pardon a personal reference, 
I may say that, with the exception of my 
own father, Mr. Taylor was a man who was 
of the greatest spiritual help to me. 

When we think of the passing of this man, 
we think of the word of the apostle as to his 
own departure — the word which signifies the 
loosing of a ship from its moorings, not to 
go into harbor, but to pass out on the ocean 
to a freer and more glorious service — the 
thought voiced by Tennyson in the words : 

" Sunset and evening star, 
And one clear call for me, 
And may there be 

When I put out to sea." 

And, Christian friends, when the secrets are revealed, 
it may be seen that that man of God has accomplished 
more outside of the China Inland Mission than within 
the circle of its influence. We, who do not be- 
long to this Mission, feel that we have suffered 
a loss in his home-going. He has gone, but 
Christ remains. He has gone, but the Mission 

And let us thank God that the membership of 
the Mission now is the highest in its history, and 
I am sure that our hearts have burned here this 
afternoon as we have heard of the blessing of God 
upon the work of this Mission, in the 2,476 bap- 
tisms during the year 1904, and, as we have 
heard, an even larger number of baptisms during 
the current year. 

Never was this Mission more needed than it is 
to-day. An intellectual and commercial earth- 
quake has shaken China from centre to circum- 
ference, bringing down the old system. First, 
the reform began with the Liberal men. Now, 
even the Conservatives in that empire are be- 
coming reformers. Do we realize that fifteen 
universities have been established by the Empress 
Dowager within three years ? What kind of 
educational system is to be erected upon' the ruins of the 
old system which has been destroyed ? Western science 
and western philosophy are to be taught. Shall western 
Christianity be excluded ? Dr. Martin, so long Principal 
of the Imperial University in Pekin, has written as fol- 
lows : " If Christians at home knew what a determined 

effort is being made to exclude Christian doctrines and 
Christian text books from the Chinese government 
schools, from the Imperial University down, they would 


exert themselves to give a Christian education to the 
youtji of China." 

'■' You urge us to move faster, " said a Chinese magis- 
trate to a foreigner. "We are slow to respond, for we 
are a conservative people, but if you force us to start we 
may move faster and further than you would like." 
China has started moving. Her intellectual and com- 
mercial development cannot be arrested any more than 
we can stop the tide. Thousands of her homes are being 
lighted by foreign lamps, and are furnished with foreign 
clocks. Railway lines are being projected in different 
parts of the empire. The Empress telegraphs her com- 
mands to provincial rulers. The time is past for sneering 
at the yellow man since what has taken place in the last 
two years on the battle-fields of Manchuria ; and com- 
petent authorities tell us that the Chinese are equal to 
the Japanese in ability, 
and they surpass the 
Japanese in virility 
and industry. More- 
over, the population 
and resources of that 
empire are far greater 
than those of Japan. 
You may recall the 
words of Sir Robert 
Hart, who has been 
fifty years in China, 
proposing not only the 
reorganization of the 
civil service of that 
empire, but proposing 
the building of a first- 
class navy of thirty 
battleships and 
cruisers, and he be- 
lieves that forty mil- 
lion pounds can be 
raised annually for ia^c^^infn^fsVure'lo'comc' t' ''Mi' ''-''- «'i, 
this purpose by an in- ^' 1 ' i " 11 ''' 1 'j^ 1 "!",'J', i^'hIVi'ik. , J '!', l aThr"..",.od C '' 
crease of the land tax. "P'"' in h L -;nm onu ,mk. uv max ,wi,ii «ir. 
Why should not China 

arm ? She has learnt that modern armament was the 
only defence — and was an effective defence — on the part 
of the Japanese against the foreigner. The integrity of 
her own empire has been jeopardized. The white peril 
has been a very real one to the yellow man. Cochin 
China, Gambadge, Tong King, Upper Burma, the Lower 
Amur, the Assouri district, the whole of Manchuria. Port 
Arthur, Wei-Hei-Wei and Kiao-chau have all been taken 
by the foreigner ; and when China is armed and led by 
Japan, what then ? May I read the words of one who 
knows the situation. "The more we open the world to 
what we call civilization, and the more education we give 
it of the kind we call scientific, the greater are the 
dangers to modern society, unless in some way we con- 
trive to make all the world better." Brigands armed 
with repeating rifles and supplied with smokeless gun- 

1Ma 3 # 


1 A* •** -*>* 

powder are brigands still, but ten times more dangerous 
than before. The vast hordes of human beings of Asia 
and Africa, so long as they are left in seclusion, are dan- 
gerous to their immediate neighbors ; but when they 
have railroads, steamboats, and machine guns, and still 
retain their savage ideals and barbarous customs, they 
become dangerous to the rest of the world. 

Shall we leave this mighty, moving mass of four 
hundred million souls to the trader ? One who knows 
the Far East says, ' ' Many Americans and Europeans 
who are doing business in Asia are living the life of the 
prodigal son before he came to himself; " and you may 
recall the words of Lord Cromer, uttered recent!}' at the 
opening of the new railway to Egypt. " This line, " said 
Lord Cromer, " is opened to the trader and scientist and 
philanthropist. It is open also to the usurer and to 
the seller of strong 
drink." Even the 
latter are more in 
evidence in the Far 
East than the former. 
Shall we leave the 
moving millions of 
China to be shaped 
by godless Europeans 
or by God-fearing 
Europeans ? 

But there is a 
higher motive. It is 
this, that the religions 
of that land have 
failed to meet the 
moral and spiritual 
needs of China, and 
ancestral worship has 
made the living the 
slaves of the dead. 










The fear of : 





^iV. ,Vt"i" ^.i\* l "« "i'"'i "if-" " "'.'iTr i'SJl^" ' "^ l '*"* ' """^ ^"'"" """ : *"""*- condemn wholesale 
the religions of China. 
There are many truths in Confucianism, Buddhism, and 
Taoism, but what we do maintain is this — that there is 
not a single essential truth in those religions which is 
not stated more perfectly in our religion. And we also 
wish to state that there are many marked defects in the 
religions of those countries. As one has expressed it, 
those religions represent the search of the man after God. 
They fail to give the other side — God's search after man. 
There is in those religions no mercy-seat of forgiveness. 
You may recall the words of that Chinaman who was in 
the pit calling out for help, and he said that Confucius 
came to the mouth of the pit, and asked him who it 
was seeking for help, and the man said, "I am thy 
disciple, Lord Confucius. Help me out." Confucius 
said, "If you had obeyed my teachings you would not 
have fallen into the pit " ; and he went on his way. And 



then Buddha came and looked into the pit, and asked 
who it was seeking help. The man cried out, " I am thy 
disciple, Lord Buddha, help me"; and Buddha said, 
"Imagine that you are not in the pit. Lose your con- 
sciousness in Nirvana." "And then," said the man, 
" there came a third, and there was no chiding or rebuke 
on the part of Him. He descended into the pit and 
placed His arms of love about me, and when He lifted 
me up I saw the print of the nails in His hands and feet, 
and the mark of the spear in his side ; and we have been 
walking together ever since. " 

Has Jesus Christ made the crooked things in your 
life straight ? Has He made the rough places smooth ? 
Has He taken out the bitter and implanted the sweet ? 
Has He given you victor)- over temptation ? Then you 
must take the same Christ to these millions in China, 
who need victory, for the)- too are tempted. 

And lastly, there is an even higher motive than this — 
the motive to which the speakers have already referred 
— the last command of Jesus Christ. In the year 1877 
missionaries in Shanghai sent out this appeal to Chris- 
tendom. " We want China emancipated from the thraldom 
of sin in this generation." The generation has nearly 

passed. China is not yet evangelized. China might 
have been evangelized ere this, if we had been as loyal to 
our Lord and Master as earthly soldiers to their govern- 
ments, and if the white man had shown the same zeal for 
spiritual expansion as he has been showing for com- 
mercial and political expansion. In April, 1900, the cry 
was raised that gold had been discovered at Cape Nome. 
Within two weeks, five thousand white men were en 
route. Within four weeks, seven thousand more had 
booked their passages. Twelve thousand men in four 
weeks ready to battle with the cold of Alaska because of 
their love of gold. And we have three thousand Chris- 
tian missionaries in China to-day as the result of our 
love and loyalty to Jesus Christ. 

Let us take a look at Him who suffered for us, and let 
us take a look at this mighty empire, and recall the 
words : — 

The rudiments of empire here 
Are plastic yet and warm. 

The chaos of a mighty world 
Is rounding into form. 

Shall it take an anti-Christian form ? Or shall Jesus 
Christ be King over new China ? God grant that we 
may be faithful in our prayers and our efforts. 

Signs of a Spiritual Awakening in Yang-chow. 


NEWS having reached us that the week May 20th to 
26th was to be observed as a time of special 
prayer for China, we commenced our preparations 
at our usual gatherings for prayer on Saturday the 19th. 
On Sunday we joined our large circle of friends through- 
out the world at the throne of grace, and it was a great 
strength to us to know that the hearts of so many of 
God's dear children were with us in seeking for the out- 
pouring of the Holy Spirit on this proud, self-satisfied 
land. Prayer-meetings with the native Christians went 
on from 7 to 8.15 a.m., 9.30 a.m. to 12 noon ; and again, 
from 3 to 5 p.m. The voice of prayer was heard freely, 
but there was neither any special manifestation of the 
Spirit nor were there any signs of opposition from our 
great enemy. 

On Monday the 21st, after spending the early hours 
fasting and in secret prayer, we met as a band of mission- 
aries, and for two hours poured out our hearts, seeking 
the much-longed-for out-pouring. From 3 to 5 p.m. we 
had a time of prayer and ministry of the Word with the 
native Christians. Heavy rains prevented several from 
coming, but a goodly number of the Lord's children 
united with us at the mercy-seat. Then, as on Sunday, 
there were no special tokens, but prayer was unrestrained. 

On Tuesday the 22nd, we again met as a band of mis- 
sionaries, from 10 to 12 a.m., and had a most' hallowed 
time. The Lord came very near to us all, but still there 
was no conflict with the powers of darkness, such as 
there is sure to be when his kingdom is in danger. 
Outside the prayer-room, however, the enemy began his 
attack by causing discord between a woman who had 

been a Christian for many years, and a young believing 
woman. This breach of harmony was the first onslaught 
of the devil, and as the Word of the Lord to us on Mon- 
day morning was "Stand still and see the salvation of 
God, " we knew that the victory must be won on our 
knees. God wrought for us and peace was restored. 
Our meeting with the native Christians, from 3 to 5 p.m., 
was uneventful, but we gladly noticed an earnest desire 
on the part of some for deeper spiritual blessing. 

On Wednesday there was a hardness throughout the 
day, as if we had come into direct conflict with the 
powers of darkness ; but we continued steadfast in 
prayer, and our hearts were kept looking up. 

On Thursday the conflict was very real, but, judging 
from the testimonies from several, there was not a little 
blessing. It was evident that there was some lack of 
unit)- among the missionaries, and we prayed most 
earnestly that the Lord would make us one. The power 
of the enemy was most marked in the meeting with the 
native Christians, when the devil, taking advantage of 
their ignorance of the ways of the Spirit, made the people 
utter mere words of a general nature instead of pouring 
out their hearts to God in prayer for blessing. We feel 
that the Spirit must break down some hearts, and lead 
to confession of sin, before great blessing can come, and 
we long for this breaking down of hearts before the Lord. 
In the evening we had a very solemn time with our own 
household, consisting of three native helpers, four school 
boys, and the servants ; and one of the helpers, in tears, 
confessed to having had angry words with a ne'er-do-well 
brother about some land. There are much deeper sores 



than that to be probed by the Spirit, but we felt that we 
had seen the beginning of His gracious work in their 

hearts, and it made us long for the greater manifestation 
of his power among us. 

On Friday the 25th, we (the missionaries) had a very 
solemn, heart-searching time during the forenoon, but 
the Lord gave us confidence that the sin of all past failures 
in life and service had been put away, and that He would 
come to us in great power before the day passed. The 
native meeting in the afternoon continued for three 
hours and a quarter, and, as we had expected, the Spirit 
manifested His power. All glory to our risen Lord ! 
Hearts were melted at His presence, confessions 
were made with sobbing, and our hearts were 
drawn out in earnest prayers for fulness 
of blessing. One man confessed to' having 
made a false profession of faith for several 
years, and not only so but that he had also 
hindered many others from accepting Christ. 
Native workers confessed to having had more 
love for their money than for the souls of the 
people ; many to coldness of heart and neglect 
of the Scriptures ; two mothers to the sin of 
having apprenticed their sons without making 
the provision for the observance of the Lord's 
Day ; and several to their utter indifference in 
regard to the salvation of their own relatives and 
friends. It was very blessed to see the .Spirit 
working in a deeper way than had before been 
seen here by any of the missionaries now in Yang- 
chow, but it is felt that there is a much deeper 
work yet to be done, and the Spirit will certainly 
do it. 

Saturday the 26th (the 40th anniversary of 
the sailing of the Lammermuir party), was a most 
hopeful time when we gathered as a band of mission- 

aries in the forenoon, and our eyes were eagerly looking 
forward to a glorious time of victory when we met in the 
afternoon with the native Christians, notwith- 
standing the fact that outside it was pouring 
rain. But during the afternoon, darkness, such 
dense darkness, ensued, and we were made very 
conscious of the fact that the events of the day 
before had roused the fear of our enemy. The 
night before we had been saying to each other 
that we had not felt the powers of darkness in 
the way we did in the spring of 1905 during a 
time of spiritual blessing, and listening to our 
whispers the devil determined that we should 
feel his power at once. It looked as if the devil 
had really got the victory, and with sore hearts 
we closed the meeting, and went to our own 
rooms. What a cheer it was to hear the next 
morning that the Lord had been working in the 
hearts of some, and from this we took courage. 

Sunday the 27th, we were humbled before our 
God by the experience of the previous day, and 
earnestly set our hearts to seek that God would 
h lift the cloud. The Psalm for the da}- (according 

to "Daily Bread ") was the Soth, and these words 
were made the burden of our hearts : " that God would 
cause His face to shine." And in the bright sunshine 
outside after the rain of yesterday we seemed to have the 
pledge that He would be gracious. All the services were 
times of prayer as on the previous Sunday, and for nearly 
eight hours, with only two breaks, we were upon our 
knees before God. During the forenoon a backslider, 
who more than ten years ago had been a native evangel- 
ist, and who on Friday had already made confession in a 
general way to having left the Lord for a number of years, 

stood, and having asked the congregation to rise from 
their knees, made full confession of three particular sins 



into which he had fallen during those years — Lord's Day 
desecration, gambling, and opium-smoking. He said that 
on Friday the Spirit had so troubled him that he had 
thought a confession in a general way would bring him 
peace, but it did not. He had not had any peace since, 
and, though it was a most difficult matter for him to face, 
the Spirit of God had compelled him to make full con- 
fession. During the whole day others poured out their 
hearts in confession of sin and failure to honor the Lord 
in their lives, and the Lord's presence was felt by us all. 
So have we come to the end of the week of special 

prayer for China, but not to the end of the time of bless- 
ing in Yang-chow. Though the Spirit has come among 
us, and has begun to do a gracious work of cleansing, 
there is very much more to be done, and we have not yet 
seen the out-pouring of the Spirit we all long for so 
much. But that is coming, and the Lord has led us to 
continue indefinitely the daily meetings for prayer and 
the ministry of the Word — for missionaries at 10 a.m., 
and with the native Christians at 3.30 p.m. The Lord 
has led us to seek the out-pouring of the Spirit upon all 
flesh, and by His grace we intend holding on till that comes. 

A Letter from Rev. W. P. Knight. 

*HE summer is now rapidly drawing on, and one 
has time to look back over all the work of the 

past season. 
Vu-u, in the month of 
March, and since then 
the days have been very 
full}- occupied. Were I 
to enter into detail this 
letter would reach pro- 
portions that would tax 
your patience. 


interested to know that this spring eight stations have 

been visited, with an average of five days' meetings at 

My last letter was penned at each place. The total attendance has been 250 and I 

have ridden on horse- 
back over Soo miles. 
May I commend all this 
service to your prayers, 
that God would be 
pleased to bless the seed 
sown and further pro- 
mote Bible study in this 

After leaving Vu-u, I 
went to stay with Mr. 
and Mrs. Dreyer, at Lu- 
an. We had some in- 
teresting classes here, 
and a time of much 
blessing, owing to the 
presence of several 
foreigners. Mr. Dreyer 
took this opportunity of 
inviting six leading man- 
darins of the district to 
a repast, prepared and 
served in foreign style. 
The ladies of the station 
excelled themselves, and 
on the appointed evening 
the courtyard witnessed 
the arrival of the sedan 
chairs bearing the visi- 
tors, who were astonished 
at the preparations made A CHINESE 

for them. After dinner 

we all adjourned to the chapel for a magic lantern enter- 
tainment, and the guests had the Gospel clearly presented 
to them. 

Four days of travel brought me to Ping-yao, and 
thence I went to Chieh-hsiu. Here we had an attendance 
of forty ; from thence on to Huo-chau, with an at- 
tendance of twenty-eight. This finished the round of 
stations and I returned home to Ping-yang. You may be 


One of the chief 
things occupying the 
local mind at present is 
the lack of rain. These 
poor people have only 
had one really good har- 
vest during the five 
summers we have been 
up in the province. All 
round us the wheat is 
parched and dead, and 
not even the seed sown 
will be obtainable. A 
little rain has fallen, and 
fanners are ploughing 
up their wheat and 
planting the autumn 
chops. Flour here should 
be twenty cash a pound ; 
it is now forty, and has 
agistrate. ever\r prospect of rising. 

The soldiers were called 
out recently to fire up in the air and kill the drought 
demon which is said to live over this city and blow 
away the rain clouds. They loaded a rusty old cannon 
and fired. Result, a child killed by fragments of the 
burst gun, and three others wounded. We have every 
reason to believe the demon was unharmed. The greatest 
efforts have been made during the past few weeks to 
obtain rain. The south gate of the city has been kept 



shut, much to everybody's inconvenience; men with 
heavy knives suspended round their necks, and bare- 
footed, have toiled daily to the mountains on the west of 
the city to pray at a celebrated shrine ; fasts have been 
ordered by the mandarin, and it has been difficult to buy 
anything in the way of eatables on the street. All the 
officials have been praying and burning incense at a 
temple near us. At last the district magistrate, Mr. Lin, 
a really intelligent man, said it was no use, and ordered 
the shrine filled with willow leaves, at which he had 
been prostrating himself, to be taken down, and decided 
to give up praying to the gods for rain. Our Shan-si 
church conference, of which I speak immediately, was in 
session at the time, and special and urgent prayer was 
made to the true God for the needed rain. Greatly to 
the delight of us all, the very day after the mandarin 
stopped praying, we had a good heavy rain storm. The 
fall was not sufficient, however, for the parched ground, 
and now again the heavens are as brass. Truly this is an 
afflicted province. 

The long-looked-for, much-prayed-for, and greatly 
anticipated Shan-si conference has come and gone. We 
had the pleasure of having twenty-eight foreigners and 
about sixty native leaders here in Ping-yang Fu. All 
through the meetings a deep spirit of mutual love and 
harmony prevailed. It means much to us as fellow- 
workers to meet face to face, to spend a few days in 
waiting upon God, to talk over various phases of the 
work and plan for further extension of God's kingdom in 
Shan-si. The native leaders, too, come from their posts 
of toil and difficulty, and meet with fellow-soldiers in the 
fight. These gatherings are of the greatest value in 
every way, and prove a source of strength and inspiration. 
Mr. K. J. Cooper was elected chairman of our foreign 
meetings, whilst Mr. A. Lutley and Pastor Hsu shared 
the chairmanship of the united English and Chinese 
meetings when all were present and business conducted 
in the Chinese language. The first day was spent by the 
missionaries in prayer and worship. Mr. Cooper laid 
great stress on the fact of the presence and guidance of 
the Spirit of God. The Holy Ghost was indeed felt to 
be presiding over the gatherings. There was much 
liberty, prayer audible and silent. Praise, confession of 
past failure and weakness, with words of exhortation, 
filled the time, and it was indeed a time of refreshing 
from the presence of the Lord. At night we all gathered 
in the chapel and welcomed the native delegates, who 
arrived a day later than the foreigners. I cannot stay to 
go into detail as to the meetings, but will merely mention 
a few points of special interest. At the united meetings 
reports were given by various friends, of work during 
the past year in different parts of the province. Mr. 
Shao, of Lu-an, told of a forward movement along evan- 
gelistic lines. Mr. Kin, of Chieh-hsiu, who one morning 
gave us an admirable sermon, spoke of his opium-refuge 
work, and of the flock which is being gathered in that dis- 
trict. Mr. Wang, of Hoh-chow, reported growing 

interest and good attendances each night at their street- 
chapel. Miss French told the friends of the blessing 
given during the past winter among the school-girls. 
There is a really fine school at Heo-chow, and the girls 
have given much time to prayer, with the result that 
thirteen of their number have recently been baptized. 
Miss Hoskyn spoke on behalf of the work at Kuh-wu, 
while my wife gave a five-minutes' talk on the service 
here in Ping-yang. You will be interested to know that 
Mrs. Lyons has opened her dispensary for women each 
week during the season, and since the fall has had 600 
visits. These patients hear the Gospel from some of our 
local women who come in each Tuesday to help. During 
the past winter Mrs. Lyons and my wife have received 
five companies of women and girls for Bible instruction. 
Some eighty were invited and over fifty came. All, save 
two old and very poor women, brought their own flour 
for the week or so of their attendance at the classes. We 
thank God for this step in a right direction, as hitherto 
women have had food provided for them. We feel it is 
helpful to enconrage these friends along this line of self- 
support, and are glad to see the willingness with which 
they have taken up the idea. 

I was enabled to give the delegates a rapid sketch of 
the Bible classes held throughout the province from 1st 
to 3rd Chinese moons. We have abundant cause to 
praise God for the interest taken in the Word of God. 

At the English meetings quite an amount of business 
was transacted. The matter of the Bible school was 
considered, and it is decided to open as usual on the 1st 
of the 10th moon. The local classes are to be kept up as 
time and strength permit. It was agreed that one month 
at the school was not sufficient to meet the need of native 
helpers who would be in any sense trained for their work. 
The conference felt, however, that the time was not ripe for 
any change, owing to the lack of promising young men. I 
would commend this matter to your prayers, for till we can 
get at least ten or twelve young men and give them some 
months of teaching, the Bible school will not be having its 
full ministry. Another matter of great importance that 
came before the conference was that of an intermediate or 
high school. At present there are a good many boys' 
village schools scattered throughout the province. They 
are mostly for younger boys, and have an elementary 
curriculum. We have no higher grade school to which 
the best scholars from these villages can be sent. If a 
high school can be obtained — the authorities of the 
Union College in Wei-hsien, Shan-tung Province, have 
kindly consented to send their examination papers to us, 
that scholars wishing to go on in their studies may pass 
the Union College entrance examinations with a mini- 
mum of trouble and expense, and, if passed, enter at 
Wei-hsien. This is a fine American institution, with 200 
students. Much thought was given to the projected 
school, and it was thought desirable that it should be 
established at Ping-yang Fu, under efficient foreign con- 
trol. In the meantime we must wait upon the Lord for 
supply of the man to take charge, means, buildings, etc. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Letter from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving- the latest nevus from the field. 

There is nothing special to report with 
respect to the present situation in China. 
With the exception of local unrest owing 
to the scarcity of rice in two of the pro- 
vinces, which has resulted in native riots 
in one or two places and threatened to 
become serious in others, the country as 
a whole appears to be fairly quiet. From 
the correspondence received from our 
workers it seems clear that the Chinese 
officials, as a class, are exercising much 
vigilance with a view to the suppression 
of rumors and the maintenance of order. 
We feel, however, that there is continued 
need of prayer that the lawless may be 

There are many indications that a new 
national sentiment is being created, which 
may increase the difficulty of missionary 
work. The spirit of "China for the 
Chinese " seems more and more to be 
taking hold of a certain section of the 
people, and in one or two districts it has 
recently been perceptible amongst the 
converts. This new awakening is not 
without its dangers, as it may not and 
probably will not be altogether free from 
prejudice and narrow-mindedness ; but 
on the other hand, if wisely controlled, it 
may lead to that development of spiritual 
enterprise in the Church for which we all 
have been praying and waiting. 

The returns which have reached us 
since the date of my last letter show that 
two hundred and two further converts 
have been received into the Church by 
baptism, bringing the total number re- 
ported up to nearly 1,100 for the part of 
the year which has now expired. 

Mr. Ridley recently spent a few days 
at Uei-uen-pu, Kan-suh, preaching the 
Gospel at a great fair. The official pro- 
vided a tent, with table, chairs and forms, 
and sent two soldiers to look after it. 
There were many listeners, a few of 
whom came again and again and asked 

Mr. J. B. Martin writes of an interesting 
enquirer from a place sixty miles north 
of Tsin-chow, in the same province. 
This man, who appears to be sincere and 
seems to realize the power of prayer, has 
broken off the opium habit, and has 
endured severe persecutions for the sake 
of Christ. He is a Mohammedan, and 
on his return to his home after his first 
visit to Tsin-chow, four relatives set upon 
him, beat him and cut his head with a 

knife. If the headman of the place were 
not on friendly terms his life would not 
be safe, such are the hatred and bigotry 
of the class to which he belongs. 

At Chen-chow, Ho-nan, the son of the 
Hsien official, came to Dr. Guinness 
recently, asking him to operate on a 
tumor on his neck. This Dr. Guinness 
did successfully, and the official's son has 
brought several of his friends to him, 
who have taken away books to read. Dr. 
Guinness writes, "I trust some seeds of 
fruit may find an entrance into the 

Mr. Windsor, who has been visiting 
Mei-tan, in Kwei-chau, reports that he 
was informed by several persons there 
that about 2,000 loads of opium are usually 
gathered every year in that district alone. 
About 1,000 loads are exported to Canton, 
and the other 1 ,000 are disposed of locally. 
Thus, nearly 100 tons of this drug are 
produced annually in this Hsien. Mr. 
Windsor says, " You can understand what 
a formidable obstacle this is to our work 
both in the city and surrounding coun- 

Mr. Allen writes more encouragingly 
of the work in the Kuh-tsing district, 
Yun-nan. In April he baptized one 
woman who has lived a consistent life 
and shown interest in the work of saving 
others. There are a number of enquirers 
for whom he entertains hope. Amongst 
these is an aboriginal chief. 

Mr. W. J. Embery sends an account of 
an evangelistic tour which he recently 
made as far as Iong-chang Fu, returning 
via Uin-long Cheo, and Feng-u, calling 
at a large number of cities, towns and 
villages on the way. Of this journey he 
writes : " It has contained many glorious 
opportunities for preaching Jesus, and of 
reaching many who would not otherwise 
be reached. It tends to strengthen my 
conviction as to the crying need there is 
for someone to visit these places at inter- 
vals. They cannot have resident workers, 
but may God grant that they may not be 
left hopelessly in the dark without an 
occasional message of light and hope. 
Let us pray for the seed sown, that the 
Lord may cause it to bear fruit in the 
coming days." 

Mr. W. E. Tyler and Mr. Row have 
been visiting some of the cities in the 
Kan-chow district, Kiang-si. They walked 
265 miles, and travelled by boat 120 
miles. They sold nearly 27,000 cash 
worth of books, and had many excellent 
opportunities of preaching the Gospel. 

Mr. J. Lawson reports that the people 
in the northern part of I-chuen Hsien, in 
the same province, have risen against the 
officials, but does not mention their reason 
for this action. Much distress has been 
caused by heavy rains, and many of the 
crops in the locality have been ruined. 

Dr. Judd writes that he has started 
building his new hospital at Rao-chow 
Fu. The rebellion in the district lying 
between this city and Kien-teh Hsien is 
now over, and Dr. Judd has been attend- 
ing to some of the wounded. 

Mr. Rudland writes that in Tai-chow 
Fu, Cheh-kiang, the scarcity and conse- 
quent high price of rice recently resulted 
in a rising of the starving people who 
were unable to pay the rate asked by the 
shop-keepers. The officials issued a pro- 
clamation, ordering the merchants to 
reduce the prices to a certain figure, but 
this they refused to do, and the infuriated 
inhabitants plundered their shops, and 
emptied the granaries owned by rich 
residents who were holding back supplies. 
The sedan chairs in which the magistrate 
and the prefect were riding were smashed. 
A military official with 800 soldiers soon 
appeared on the scene and restored order. 
You will understand the anxiety and 
strain which the workers in the station 
were caused, and will be relieved to learn 
that quiet has been restored in the city. 

In the Sien-chu district, in the same 
prefecture, however, there has been so 
much unrest that Mr. and Mrs. A. B. 
Wilson left the city under military escort 
for Tai-chow Fu, where we learn they 
have safely arrived. 

Mr. Dickie has opened a new chapel at 
Chang-shan, in the Kin-hua district. At 
the opening services, over ninety mem- 
bers and enquirers were present, besides 
the villagers who came in large numbers. 
Six men and one woman were baptized 
and received into the fellowship of the 
church. Our brother writes: "It was 
truly a red letter day in the history of 
Chang-shan work, and we trust that the 
impressions made may result in many 
more conversions in that village and dis- 
trict. Most of the Christians and enquir- 
ers had worked hard to get the house 
ready, many of them giving their time 
as well as their money. They carried the 
lime and earth for the plasterer, and also 
the wood for the carpenter. ' ' 

Mrs. Menzies writes that she and one 
of the Bible women have been spending 
a fortnight amongst the villages in the 
Iong-ko-dsi plain, in the Wen-chow dis- 


trict. In all fifty-two villages and one 
hundred and nineteen homes were visited, 
and many opportunities were afforded for 
telling out the Gospel message. 


» from Ha- 

Mr. G. W. Hunter, 
mi under date February 10, says :— 

"You will see from the heading of this 
letter that I am at last in the New Pro- 
vince. (See map, N.W. of Kan-suh 
Province, between Mongolia and Tibet. — 
Ed. ) However, I find the work here not 
at all easy. There are a great number of 
Mohammedans, and to increase the diffi- 
culty of working amongst them, many of 
them speak Turkish and do not under- 
stand the Chinese language. I am trying 
to learn a little Turkish so as to be able 
to preach to them. So far, friendliness 
has been shown by the people, and I 
have had long talks with some of them 
about Mohammedanism and true Chris- 


Chen-TU. — "There are now fourteen 
students at the School. (Mr. Grainger 
refers to the Training School for native 
helpers under his care. — Er>. I They are 
all making good progress. I find it 
necessary to have a thorough revision and 
examination once a month, in order to 
keep up the back work, and also to find 
out how they are progressing. The plan 
works excellently. The first month the 
percentage for the whole school in all 
subjects was 78. This month gives a 
percentage of 88, an increase of io° in 
one month. The highest gained in the 
first month was 95°,, and in the second 
was 99.7%, with a close second at 99.3V 
This result is gained on an examination 
of 163 questions on all subjects, 100 of 
which questions were on Scripture alone. 
Five or six of the men are very quick, 
three are slow, and the rest are average. 
The evangelistic work continues to be 
carried on vigorously at four different 
points every afternoon. Our fortnightly 
run into the country is a pleasure to the 
students, and causes quite a stir in the 
markets. ' ' — A da in Gra inger. 


An-SHUN. — "What a grand and blessed 
time we had at Ko Pu ! I never saw such 
a gathering of Miao before. Thousands 
of these people gathered together. Oh, 
that you could have heard their hymn 
singing and their praying! Truly the 
Holy Ghost has been poured upon these 

people ! About five hundred were desir- 
ous of baptism. We selected, examined 
and baptized one hundred and eighty 
men and women. Two hundred and 
forty-nine sat down to the Lord's supper. 
What a glorious scene ! It is the Lord's 
doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ! " 

— /. R. Adam. 

Monthly Notes. 

March 16th, at Shanghai, Miss J. W. 
Arpianen, returned, via U.S.A., from 

April 28th, at Shanghai, Rev. H. A. H. 
and Mrs. Lea, from England. 

July 8th, at Seattle, Mr. A. V. Gray, 
from Shanghai. 


March 24th, from Shanghai, F. and 
Mrs. Blasner, for Germany. 

April 16th, from Shanghai, E. and Mrs. 
Hunt, R. and Mrs. Gillies and Miss F. L. 
Morris, for England ; also Miss A. E. 
Ehrstrom, for Finland. 

April 21st, from Shanghai, G. F. and 
Mrs. Row and two children, J. and Mrs. 
Palmer and three children, and Misses 
L. M. Cane and A. A. Davis, for England ; 
also Miss M. Suter, for Switzerland. 

April 21st, from Shanghai, W. S. and 
Mrs. Strong and child, for New Zealand. 

June 14th, from Montreal, G. A. and 
Mrs. Rogers and child, for Liverpool. 

July 12th, from Montreal, Miss M. K. 
Waterman and Miss G. Rees, for Liver- 

July 13th, from New York, Miss Agnes 
Gibson, for Liverpool. 

March 29th, at Tai-chow, to Mr. 
and Mrs. J. G. Kauderer, a daughter 
(Margarethe Marie). 

April 13th, at Shanghai, to Mr. and 
Mrs. K. Macleod, a daughter (Catharine 

April 2 1 st, at Siang-hsien, Ho-nan, to 
F. S. and Mrs. Joyce, a daughter ( Dorothy 
Brook ) . 

April 22nd, at Shanghai, to Mrs. F. 
Traub, a son (Frederick.) 

May 1st, at Hankow, to A. and Mrs. 
Argento, a son (Alfonso Nicolas Haarfagre 

May 12th, at Tsing-kiang-pu, Kiang-su, 
to Dr. W. and Mrs. Shackleton, a daugher 
( Dorothy ) . 

April 3rd, Heinrich Witt to Miss C. 
Jepsen, at Han-kow. 

May 5th, at Yun-cheng, Shan-si, L H. 
E. Linder to Miss M. C. Bordson. 

April 27th, at Chou-chia-kou, Ho-nan, 
Agnes Muriel, infant daughter of J. and 
Mrs. Brock, from bronchitis. 

April 29th, at Shanghai, Archibald 
Stewart Waldie, infant son of A. and Mrs. 
Gracie, from meningitis. 

May 7th, at Chefoo, Kenneth, son of 
B. M. and Mrs. McOwan, aged six years 
and eleven months, from acute nephritis 
and uremia. 

Recent Baptisms. 


Han-chung 23 

Ing-kia-uei 2 

Si-an Fu 7 

Mei Hsien 4 


Hoh-chow and out-station 40 

I-cheng 6 

Hung-tung n 

Tso-vun 4 

Ho-tsin 7 


Hsuan-hua 2 


An-tong 6 


Iong-ning 3 

Chou-chia-kou 21 

Chou-chia-kou out-station 2 

Si-chuen — 

Chu Hsien out-station 9 

Liang-shan 4 

Shu-ting out-station 9 

Lu-chow and out-station 5 

Chung-cheo out-station 1 


An-shun out-stations 310 

Tsen-i Fu 2 


Bhamo ( Upper Burmah ) 1 


Cheng-yuang-kuan 4 

Ning-ko out-station 11 

Kuang-teh 1 

Luh-an (Shu-cheng) 13 


Wen-chow out-stations 14 

Tong-lu and out-station 11 

Chu-cheo 7 

Tien-tai out-station 3 

Ku-chow 14 

Ping-iang out-stations 12 

Ning-hai out-station 3 

Feng-hua out-station 1 


Chang-sha (Siang-tan) 8 

Previously reported 



Editorial Notes. 

WE would call attention to an error in the 
Cash Abstract which was published in the July 
number of this paper. Under the head of Disburse- 
ments, in the 26th line, it should have read, instead of ' ' Support of 
officers and home helpers," Support of office and home helpers. 

May we ask our friends to join with us in praise to God 
for His merciful dealings with us during the past month in 
connection with funds for China. Usually, our larger donations 
are received, and hence our larger remittances to China are 
made, in the winter months, and hitherto, there has been a 
considerable falling off of receipts and remittances in the sum- 
mer months. But the past month of July has been, by God's 
goodness, an exception to the general rule, for we have re- 
ceived even larger donations than in most winter months, and 
have remitted to China more money, with the exception of one 
month, than we have been permitted to do in any single month 
before. It is delightful to see that our Father in heaven, the 
One upon whom we depend for all our temporal supplies, is in- 
dependent of times and seasons, and that He is the Lord of 
the summer as well as of the winter, being the " Lord of heaven 
and earth." 

There is special need of prayer, just now, for China, 
that she may be kept in peace. A spirit of unrest is abroad 
there, not serious in its consequences, but serious in its possi- 
bilities, which only the hand of God can subdue. The gathering 
of taxes from an impoverished people, long prevailing drought, 
flood, failure of crops, famine ; these are the various causes in 
various places which are making for disturbance. Let us not 
forget our service of intercession, but let us be faithful in 
waiting frequently upon Him who is the God of the nations, 
and who is quick to hear the cry of the righteous. 

The recent developments in China, looking toward 
reform, are so astonishing that one — and especially one who 
knows China — could be pardoned if he doubted their reality. 
That a country which has held on upon its serene way for 
hundreds and thousands of years, unmoved by outside in- 
fluences, and apparently unmovable by any influences, should 
have suddenly thrown off historical precedent, inherited con- 
servatism, and religious conviction, and should have put herself 
at one step into the path of natural progress, seems incredible. 
And yet it is so. Railways are being built, mines are being 
opened, cities are being policed and made sanitary, electric- 
light plants and trolley-car systems are being inaugurated, 
schools and colleges of western learning are being established, 
armies are being drilled in foreign tactics, and a new navy is 
being built up. In short, China has awakened and is putting 
on her national strength as never before. The hoary nation 
has suddenly become young, and her face which has so long 
been turned backward, has been suddenly turned forward. In 
other words, China is at last moving onward; and there will be 
no more possibility of staying her course than of retarding the 
movement of a glacier. "Forward!" "Moving!" These are 
the facts. But forward toward what? Moving into what? 
These are the questions. As to this, only God knows. But let 
us realize it ; it is, for China and for the world, for infinite weal 
or woe. Oh, Christians, to your knees then ; and thereafter 
into consecrated service in China's behalf ! This is the only 
hope that China's future may be, in some measure, for weal 
and not for woe. 

A capital book for summer reading— and for winter read- 
ing also — is Mr. Horsburgh's pamphlet, " Do not Say ! " It is 
published by the Revell Company, and is sold for ten cents a 
copy, or for one dollar a dozen copies. In the abridged edition 
there are but ninety pages, and the print is large and clear. 
We are thus specific, for we wish to urge our readers, and 
especially our younger readers, to secure the book and to read 
it, and as early as possible. As the title implies, it is a book of 
spiritual and missionary " don'ts." And every one of these is 
needed and pertinent. In other words, the pamphlet attacks 
our easy, arm-chair religion, and bids us take heed to ourselves 
and to the doctrine. It reveals the fact that the average Chris- 
tian is as full of excuses regarding missionary effort as the 
average unconverted man is concerning accepting God's sal- 
vation ; and it leaves the honest man without excuse of any 
kind, and with the conviction that it is time to rise to the help 
of the Lord against the mighty. Buy the book, dear friend, 
and prayerfully read it. If you are right with God, it will do 
you no harm, and if you are not, it may do you much-needed good. 

The more we have to do with foreign i 

more persuaded we are that devoted, self-sacrificing and en- 
during interest in such is, generally, the result of the conviction 
that Jews, Mohammedans, and heathen are spiritually lost. 
Interest of any other kind, and on any other basis, is likely to 
be half-hearted, partly selfish and ephemeral. But — we have 
seen it in innumerable cases — when the great and solemn fact 
that all men, everywhere, without Christ, are without hope, 
lays hold upon the heart, the life is likely to change, in its 
aim, character, and intensity, and service is likely to change 
with it. We would urge our readers, therefore, to take up the 
study of God's Word, upon this subject, and to pursue it till 
the mind of God concerning the spiritual condition of men is 
known. We are sure that none will ever regret having done 
this; and we do not hesitate to say, that in the average case, 
the result will be the gathering of the deep conviction that all 
men in their natural state are unregenerate, needing the birth 
from above, and, therefore, needing Jesus Christ, as the only 
redeemer from sin and death. 

" The coming of the Lord draweth nigh." (James 
5:8). Reader, are you glad or sorry? Suppose that coming 
should come to pass in your time — next month, this week, to- 
day ; let us ask you, would you be glad or sorry ? Would that 
coming find you prepared for it ; detached from earthly things 
and attached to heavenly things, and so grateful that it had 
come ; or would it find you not ready, wishing for time, for 
delay, almost for escape? You profess to be His, and to love 
Him : is it possible, then, that you prefer, on account of some 
sin, or because of the spirit of worldliness in your heart, to be 
here and to have Him remain there, with infinite distance be- 
tween you? or, are you among those who "wait for His 
appearing," with fervent love, and ardent expectation? If you 
are among the former, you will be "ashamed before Him at 
His coming." If you are among the latter, you will yet find, as 
you have never known it here on earth, that " in His presence 
is fullness of joy, and at His right hand are pleasures for ever- 
more. ' ' Dear reader, please stop and think ; please ponder 
and pray ; and oh, choose, once and for all, the things which 
make for your present and eternal peace ! Yes, " the coming 
of the Lord draweth nigh." Let us say then, " Even so, come. 
Lord Jesus ! " 




A Chapter from "The Threefold Secret of the Holy Spirit." 

THERE is but one attitude that the life surrendered 
to Him dare take, to know His fullness, and 
that is : to Trust and Obey. Upon the neces- 
sity of obedience we 

Ghost, and that what we need is to wait for the prom- 
ise of the Comforter, and then when He conies in, all 
this will disappear. We have endeavored very simply 
to show that this is 

need hardly dwell 
here, but may simply 
say that it is the very 
essence of surrender, 
which is naught else 
but an absolute yield- 
ing of our wills to 
obey the will of an- 
other — even our Lord 
and Master. As the 
whole catastrophe of 
the fall is wrapped up 
in the doing of our 
own will, the whole 
blessedness of the new 
life is involved in " Lo 
I come to do Thy 
will." In surrender is 
obedience ; in obedi- 
ence is surrender. 
That surrender which 
is a supreme act of 
obedience, marks and 
means the beginning 
of a habit, a life of 
obedience to the Holy 
Spirit to whom we 
have yielded. So 
clearly is obedience 
inwrought in the very 
idea of surrender that 
we shall not dwell 
long upon it in our 
brief limits, but pass 
on to some thoughts 
upon its mated truth 
of— Trust. ' 

unscriptural, confus- 
ing, and misleading ; 
that the believer does 
not surrender his life 
in order to have the 
Spirit enter, but be- 
cause He has entered ; 
that the believer's life 
does not climax in 
the incoming of the 
Spirit but starts with 
it ; that such indwel- 
ling is not the cap- 
stone but the base- 
stone of the entire 
structure of his inner 
life and outward ser- 
vice. Yet so accus- 
tomed have we become 
to the former view of 
this subject that the 
first thing we do after 
we yield our lives in 
surrender to Him is to 
begin to look for Him 
to enter, to wait for 
the promise, to expect 
His indwelling. Now 
it is as against all this 
that we urge the child 
of God to trust in His 
indwelling. Do not 
await it, believe it ; 
do not expect it, accept 
it ; do not seek for it, 
recognize it ; do not 
build up to it, build 
upon it as a sure foun- 
dation. " What," you 
say, " accept the in- 
There is, as we rev. t. c. ix-sBarres, m.a., Toronto, Ont. dwelling of the Spirit 

have Seen, an erro- Member of the North American Council of the China Inland Mission. as a fact before SUr- 

neous teaching which render without any 

essays to meet our spiritual powerlessness and barren- conscious incoming after it, without any feeling or 

ness by asserting that we have not received the gift of emotional experience of His acceptance of my yielded 

the Holy Ghost, have not been baptized with the Holy life ? " Precisely. Accept the fact of the Spirit's in- 

Toronto, September, 1906. 


dwelling exactly as you accepted the fact of the remis- 
sion of your sins when you believed on Jesus Christ, 
by evidence a thousandfold more certain and reassuring 
than your shifting feelings, namely, the eternal, immu- 
table Word of God. 

That word is plain. God asks of you only one 
thing, namely that you examine yourself and see 
whether you are in the faith ; that is, a believer (2 Cor. 
13 : 5). If so, then He assures you that He dwells in 
you ; He reiterates again and again that your body is 
the temple of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom 
ye have of God, who dwells in you forever (1 Cor. 3 : 
16, etc.). He does not ask you to inspect your emo- 
tions for this, but to take His Word for it. He does 
not ask you to wait for a feeling, but to rest upon a 
fact, accepting His plain word as the evidence of that 
fact. Then, apart from any consciousness of His in- 
dwelling, as you believe in, accept, recognize and act 
upon that indwelling, you soon find it to be a glorious 
fact. A good old colored saint when asked how he 
had become so conscious of the Spirit's presence in His 
heart, replied: " Jess you believe He's there and He 
is there." And so beloved trust in His indwelling. 
Do not deny or await it, but believe and accept it. 
Like good old Brother Lawrence, "practise the pres- 
ence of God " and you shall soon experience it. "Act 
as though I were in you, and you shall know that I 
am in you." Right here it will much aid this trust in 
His indwelling if we will but grasp the important 
truth that is here in place, namely : — 

Distinguish between THE INDWELLING of the Holy 
Ghost and THE MANIFESTATION of the Holy Ghost in 
His fullness. By indwelling is meant His presence in 
us ; by manifestation the consciousness of that presence. 
Now the indwelling of the Holy Ghost depends upon 
our union with Christ, through faith, as we have seen. 
But the manifestation of the Holy Ghost depends upon 
our obedience to His commandments (John 14 : 21) (in 
this case the call to yield ourselves to Christ). Where- 
fore the Spirit's indwelling depends upon our standing, 
His manifestation upon our state. The first is a ques- 
tion of union, the second a question of communion (in 
this case through obedience) . The first is accomplished 
by God, and is a permanent fact in the believer s life, 
independent of his feeling about it or consciousness of 
it. Assuredly ! " OJ "God are ye in Christ Jesus " 
(1 Cor. 1 : 30). It is God who united you, child of 
God, to Jesus Christ, and united you forever. At that 
union the Holy Ghost came into you, and came to 
indwell forever (John 14 : 16). That the Holy Ghost 
indwells in you forever is as much a fact as that Jesus 
took away your sins forever. If you are a child of 
God the Spirit dwells in you ; if you are an obedient 
child the Spirit manifests Himself in you. Your birth 
does not depend upon yourself ; you were born of 
God ; but your walk does depend upon yourself, and 
with it the Spirit's manifestation. Indwelling should 
be associated with son ship ; manifestation with obedi- 
ence and communion. Now sonship is the gift of God, 
and irrevocable, and so is the indwelling of the Spirit. 
But obedience and communion being largely in our 
hands are variable, wherefore, so is manifestation. 
Thus one of the deadliest errors we fall into is to make 
manifestation the test of indwelling, instead of the test 

of obedience to, and communion with, Him who is 
already indwelling. Never doubt the indwelling of 
the Spirit because you do not feel His presence, any 
more than you doubt that Jesus died for you, because 
you do not feel that death. If we are saved only when 
we feel saved, and the Holy Spirit indwells only when 
we are conscious of His indwelling, then woe unto us, 
for the Spirit ceases to dwell in us, and we are lost 
men and women whenever we stumble or disobey in 
our walk with God ! What a disastrous and appalling 
error to fall into ! Whereas when we see that His 
indwelling depends upon an unchangeable fact — our 
eternal union with Christ by faith — but the conscious- 
ness of that indwelling upon a changeable state — 
namely, our walk with God — then any decline in that 
consciousness of His presence will never lead us to 
doubt His indwelling, bnt only stir us to scan our lives 
if so be that we may be following Him so far off in the 
path of communion and obedience as to have lost the 
shining of His manifested presence. We see from 
this also our need to : 


Do not dictate to Him the kind of feeling of fullness 
you desire. Do not insist upon a sudden flood-tide of 
emotion, Do not pitch upon some other man's experi- 
ence, heard or read of. and expect God to duplicate it 
in you. Trust all this to Him. We are prone both 
at conversion and consecration to come to the Lord 
with a previously formed conception of the exact sort 
of an experience we are to have. And are we- not 
almost invariably disappointed? Why? Because God 
knows far better than we, just what feeling to give us. 
Does not our very surrender to do and receive His will 
instead of our own, carry with it a loving submission 
to Him in this matter of manifestation, as in all others, 
accepting sweetly just such individual measure of full- 
ness as He deems best ? Paul had such wonderful 
manifestations of spiritual things as to need a thorn in 
the flesh, "lest he should be exalted overmuch.'' 
There is a suggestion here that the Lord knows just 
what form and degree of fullness to give each one of 
us, to keep us from spiritual pride or exaltation. 
Therefore, leave it all to Him. Whether sudden or 
gradual ; quiet or jubilant ; great peace or great 
power ; it matters not. Let us be concerned to meet 
the conditions of promise, and God will always take 
care of the fulfilment of the promise, He who yields 
himself most fully to the cross of Christ in surrender, 
leaving the whole question of experience of fullness 
with God, will come sooner and more abundantly into 
its blessedness than he who, ignoring the conditions of 
full discipleship, spends his time awaiting tongues of 
fire and sound of rushing mighty wind. 

Nothing is more hurtful than to be constantly 
inspecting our own inner lives to see if God is fulfilling 
His promise in our experience. It is like the child 
constantly digging up the seed to see if it has sprouted. 
The question of the experience of fullness of the Spirit 
belongs to the Lord. It is His gracious work alone. 
He has promised " /will manifest Myself : this is My 
part; leave this to Me." The supreme thing for us 
to do is to fulfill the conditions placed upon us, through 
which God's blessing comes, and trustfully leave His 



part to Him. The less we are concerned and anxious 
about the manifestation of His fullness the sooner it 
will come. Perfect faith in God, as we have seen is 
all-essential to knowing His fullness. But is there not 
in this scanning each pulse of feeling as it comes, a 
subtle unbelief, a fear that perhaps God will not be 
faithful even though we are ? And back of it all are 
we not perhaps more anxious for the blessing, the joy, 
the feeling of the Spirit's fullness than eager, and 
willing, and quick to yield our lives to our blessed 
Lord even though no feeling should follow it ? Where- 
fore, beloved, be occupied with an honest, complete, 
heart- searching surrender, and leave all else in God's 



At no point is a simple, unwavering trust in Him 
needed more than just here. For consider first how 
utterly incapable you yourself are of shaping, fashion- 
ing, purifying the life you have just yielded into His 
hands. How full of errors and failures it has been ! 
How far it falls short even of your own human, not to 
speak of His divine ideal for it ! How sinful, weak, 
and inconsistent ! As you have striven, labored, and 
battled in your efforts to develop it, how colossal has 
seemed the task, how hopeless the outcome ! You 
are wrestling not against flesh and blood, but against 
principalities and powers ; against the rulers of dark- 
ness ; against those who laugh in scorn at your self- 
efforts to overcome them. You know not the power 
of evil ; you know not the might of the self-life ; you 
know not God's power to cope with both. Apart 
from God you know not what armor you need ; what 
weapons to wield ; what battles must be fought ; what 
crisis the unknown future will bring ; how the old 
man shall be ' ' put off " ; how the new shall be put 
on ; where your lot shall be cast ; nor what field God 
has prepared for you. As you sit and ponder how 
hopeless it is for you, a mortal man or woman, to try 
to moukl and shape a life that is immortal in its ser- 
vice, scope and destiny, sweeping far into the mystic 
depths of eternity in its outcome, do you not realize 
how foolish you have been even to attempt to possess 
and control that life instead of yielding it at once to 
the Holy Spirit who brought it into being ? Can you 
do anything else than trust Him wholly and absolutely 
with it, in view of your utter failure and inability to 
fashion it for the ministries, not only of this life, but 
of eternity ? 

But on the other hand mark how simply and abso- 
lutely you can trust the Spirit to work in the life you 
have yielded. Did He not bring you into being? 
Does He not know you as only the all-seeing God can ? 
Is He not acquainted with your sins and weaknesses ; 
-fleshliness and failures ; powers and talents ; regretted 
past, unsatisfied present, and unknown eternal future? 
Does He not know just when you need chastening and 
when rebuke ? When to press hard with the cross, 
and when to comfort with His own joy ? When to 
use the knife, and when to pour in the soothing oint- 
ment ? Just how to mould and fashion ; chisel and 
cut ; straighten and strengthen ; pound, hammer and 
polish until the statue is as He would have it — like the 
Son? Wherefore trust Him. When He leads you 

into paths that wound your faltering feet ; confronts 
you with a future that lowers dark and threatening ; 
hems you in with providences that seem harsh and 
mysterious ; — in all these stand still ; whisper to your- 
self, "It is God that worketh," and trust Him. 
For the Spirit must needs work in you ere He can 
work through you. He must needs purify the gold 
ere He can send it forth as sterling coin, the choicest 
of His mintage. And if you will not stay under His 
hand, even when He works ever so strangely, how can 
He accomplish His deepening, enlarging, enriching 
purpose in your life ? Wherefore trust Him as He 
works in you. It matters not that His dealings with 
you are strange, mysterious, even confusing ; that 
this is not the way in which you would like Him to 
work ; that He is not sending you experiences of the 
kind or degree you expected. You may not indeed 
understand all this, but He does, ' ' for it is God that 
worketh in you." But you would not dare take your 
case out of His hands even if you could — would you ? 
Therefore trust Him while He inworks. 


It is one thing to work for God ; it is another to 
have God work through us. We are often eager for 
the former ; God is always desirous of doing the latter. 
One of the important facts in the surrender of the 
life is that it is the attitude which gives God the 
chance to work His perfect will through us. For it is 
God that is working to evangelize the world ; it is God 
who has laid the plans for it ; it is God who has the 
power to successfully execute them. Now the God 
who is the ruler of the universe does not want us to 
plan and worry and work for Him. For while He 
appreciates our purposes toward Him, yet they may 
be all athwart His purposes for, and through, us. 
What He wants is not our plans, but our lives, that 
He may work His plans through us. 

Now God will certainly do this through every life 
that is yielded to Him, if we simply trust Him so to 
do, and follow Him as He leads us on. His word upon 

this is clear. " For we are created in Christ 

Jesus unto good works which God hath before 
ordained that we should walk in them " (Eph. 2 : 
10). God hath an ordained plan of good works in 
Christ Jesus, and as each member of the body of Christ 
yields himself or herself to Him absolutely to do His 
ordained works, He will give to, and reveal to, that 
individual member his or her particular works, so that 
they may walk in them. This is a plain promise of 
guidance, not only into a practical life-work for each 
one yielded to Him, but the life-work which God has 
ordained for each one of His children " from before the 
foundation of the world." Is this incredible to you, 
beloved ? Nay, anything else is incredible ! For that 
God should have a purpose for every drop of dew glit- 
tering in the morning sunlight ; for ever}' blade of 
grass that upsprings from the earth ; for every flower 
that blooms on hill or heath ; and yet not have a plan 
for the lives of the men and women for whom these 
were created, is indeed in the last degree incredible ! 
And do you reply that there are myriads of lives of 
His children apparently afloat upon the stream of a 
purposeless existence ? Alas, yes. But it is because 


God cannot reveal His will to an unrenounced Self- 
will : cannot make clear His plans to a life full of Self- 
plans. Such unyielded Self-plans and Self-will become 
the fleshly cataract that veils the spiritual vision to 
God's plan and God's will. But when you yield your 
life wholly to Him, God will take away that veil, and 
sooner or later show you your life-work. This is true, 
it matters not how dark the way is now, how hedged 
in by adverse circumstances, how trying or complicated 
your present position. You may have to wait ; you 
must needs be patient ; but God will assuredly extri- 
cate you from all entanglements, and work out His 
blessed will through you, if you will but trust, wait, 
and obey as He guides. Many a life once so hemmed 
in as to seem beyond hope of freedom, is now witnes- 
sing for Christ in the distant dark lands. 

We have a dear friend who, soon after being saved, 
was led to see the truth and glorious privilege of the 
surrendered life, and gave that life simply and trust- 
fully to God. He was a busy man, shut in all day 
behind a counter, in a position that seemed to bar him 
absolutely from being led into any life-work God 
might have planned for him. Yet mark the result. 
Reading one day an interesting item in a religious 
journal, he was led to write the author and ask per- 

mission to print and circulate it free, in tract form. 
This was willingly granted, and the little leaflet began 
to go out on its errand of blessing from the hand-press 
of our friend, who was an amateur printer. As the 
months went by other leaflets were added ; voluntary 
offerings began to come in for the work ; the few hun- 
dred tracts crept up into thousands, and hundreds of 
thousands ; stories of conversion of sinners and bles- 
sing to God's children, poured in from the logging 
camps of Michigan, the prisons of Wisconsin, the 
country at large, and the mission fields of distant 
lands. In the two or three years since this work 
began, one million tracts have been sent out free ; the 
Word of God has been circulated to an extent, and 
with results that eternity alone will reveal ; and our 
busy friend is one of the happiest of the great King's 
servants, in the consciousness of being in a work 
which God planned for him, and gave to him 
when he yielded his life to Him. Even so will God 
assuredly lead every surrendered child of His out from 
the place of darkness, inquiry and uncertainty, into 
the light and joy of that God-planned and God em- 
powered service which is to be his glad life-work if 
he will only TRUST Him who works in us, and desires 
to work mightily through us. 

The Opportunities in China To-Day. 


WE hear and read much of the present opportunity 
in China. What gave rise to this "New move- 
ment ? ' ' 
Political changes of the last few years have been 
largely in our favor ; but we cannot say how long this 
state of things will last. In China to-day an immovable 
and venerated system — the growth of Milleniums, is 
crumbling to dust. Not having been able to rid herself of 
the foreigner, as up to 1900 she fondly hoped, China is now 
in earnest in her search for the source of the foreigner's 
power. When she has found this she hopes to turn upon 
the hated foreigner once more. To find this source of 
power, friendliness is essential. Past disturbances have 
cost China too much. Some look to army and navy 
reform ; some to political reform. The demand for books 
in every branch of western science is enormous. Publi- 
cations on the science and art of war, more than double 
those on mathematics and geography which stand next 
on the list ; but the demand for Scriptures far exceeds 
the demand for any other book. The Bible has been 
recognized by some as the source of western power. 
Some look upon it as a badge of church membership. 
Others have found in the Bible a hope of freedom from 
the oppressor. Hundreds of thousands having bought 
Scriptures are yet unable to understand them and are 
demanding teachers and only too ready to provide mis- 
sion houses. 

Two men came from a mountain village to seek for an 
instructor. A large house had been given ; all Scriptures 
that came within their reach had been eagerly bought up. 
The nearest mission station was six days distant. Here 


they sought help, but alas, in vain. The}- went on travel- 
ling twenty days, and after appealing to three different 
societies represented in Chung-king,* their search was 
still in vain. I met these two men, and felt compelled 
against my will to go and help them. But on my way to 
their place I was detained in a large city. Those who 
were interested would not hear of my leaving without 
opening a mission station in their city first. The}* pro- 
vided a good house, made me their guest, and were ready 
to do everything for me — bookselling, housefurnishing 
and lighting — if I would only preach and teach. This I 
gladly did for a month, morning, noon and night. Before 
I could get through to my "mountain village. " deputa- 
tions had come from other places anxious to carry me off 
for the same work in their parts. 


We thank God for what has been done. It is in answer 
to your prayers and ours. In many parts the heathen are 
more anxious to hear and learn than our own home 
people. Pray no longer for the conversion of the heathen ; 
pray rather for the Church at home that they may be wil- 
ling in this day of God's power; and for the Church 
abroad that the}- may have teachers and leaders. 

God was in the formation of this C. I. M. forty years 
ago, an organization which has no power to exist but for 
its Divine origin and spiritual growth. But God saw this 
end from His beginning, so that now we have 850 mis- 
sionaries all supported by voluntary subscriptions and 
your prayers. They occupy the chief centres in twelve 
inland provinces ; 1,300 native helpers assist in the work 

* Si-chuen. West China. 


of 200 central stations, with some 1,000 smaller centres 
and out-stations representing either churches or what 
might now be churches. Thank God for the many other 
societies which have followed us. Yet all our people are 


We should double our numbers, and that could be 
done without additional expenditure on machinery. Who 
will come? One thousand cities still unoccupied! For 
example the city of Shih-nan-fu is one out of forty places 
that sent deputations to me. At their fourth pressing 
invitation I was constrained to go. Their zeal was won- 
derful. In every direction I was received and detained. 
It was a common thing in town and country to find fifty 

to one hundred assembled in a private house all eager to 
be taught and anxious to join us. Their motives are, of 
course, mixed and confused, but can you blame them 
for this ignorance ? That district is still unoccupied, 
eighteen months having elapsed since last visited, andthe 
enemy has been active in the meantime. Thirty-seven of 
the forty deputations which waited on me have as yet 
been in vain. 

Hundreds of such places are waiting. This harvest 
time has come upon us all suddenly, and much is being 
lost. The call now comes not only through His unchang- 
ing Word and through us, God's ambassadors, but from 
the heathen themselves. How great then is our respon- 
sibility ! 

' ' How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation ? ' ' 

More Fruit at An-ping 


From a private letter writi 

AY I tell you of our three new church-members, 

whom Mr. Adam baptized as he passed through on 

his way to the coast. The first was a man named 

10 was an enquirer for years, faithful in attendance 


nfrom An-ping t Kwei-chau. 
to lead a consistent Christian life. He also was an opium- 
smoker, and for some time after he had destroyed his 


way but one 
He had been a 
heavy opium- 
smoker, and 
was suspected 
of never hav- 
ing entirely 
given up the 
use of the 
drug, and also 
of taking wine 
at times. His 
neighbors tes- 
tifying for him 
of late that he 
had given up 
both entirely, 
he is now with 
us at the 
Lord's table. 

The second, 
a carpenter, 
named Iang' 
first came to 
work at the 
house when I 
began repairs 
just about a year ago. He has continued a faithful 
attendant at all our meetings ever since, himself destroyed 
his idols and gave up working on the Lord's Day. He 
never misses a meeting, Sunday or week day, and seems 

idols, continued to take opium. At o 
last autumn, after Mr. Adam had 

little conference 
I in one of his 
addresses that 
one could not 
have Christ in 
the house and 
the opium-pipe 
too, he decided 
that the pipe 
must go, and 
brought it and 
all its accom- 
paniments to 
us here to be 
burned. Since 
his baptism 
his wife also 
has given in 
her name as 
an enquirer, 
and c o 111 e s 
nearly every 
day to study. 
Iang met 
with rather a 
serious acci- 
dent not long 
ago, falling 
from the roof 




allel with the mountains. house. But 

God saved his 
life, as he fell in the only spot where he could have 
escaped probably fatal injury. His back was very sore 
for a time, and he was quite helpless— could not even 
turn himself in bed. One night he prayed asking God to 


enable him to turn over, but could not move ; he prayed 
again, but still was unable to turn ; he prayed a third 
time and was able to turn over, and from that time 
improved very rapidly and was soon about again to the 
surprise of all who knew him, causing even the heathen 
to sav "God does protect those who worship Him" I 
had feared that such an accident would be a sore trial of 
faith, but Ife seemed 
to have great peace 
all through, and 
was full of praise to 
God. He is a very 
quiet man, and says 
little, but some- 
times a shining face 
tells of what he 

The third is a 
young man, a sil- 
versmith, named 
Su, who began to 
come last year in 
the fifth moon. He 
says he came in at 
first " to take shel- 
ter from the rain," 
as he expresses it, 
meaning he hoped 
to get legal help as 
he had a grievance. 
But no help has 
ever yet been given 
here in settling dis- 
putes at the yamen, 
as far as I know, 
and he did not get 
what he desired. 
Instead he was 
taught to forgive 
his enemies, and 
was attracted to the 
Gospel of Jesus 
Christ, so stayed to 
study it. He was 
a very heavy opium- 
smoker, but got 
medicine from the 
chapel - keeper to 
break it off, and now 
one finds it hard to 
imagine he had ever 
been a slave to the 

habit. He became an earnest student of the Bible, and 
as soon as he was converted himself, set to work for 
others. His workman soon followed him here, and he is 
still a faithful attendant at all meetings. Mrs. Su also 
soon began to come regularly, and now Mr. Su is praying 
for his mother-in-law, who has sore feet, that they may 

be healed so that she too may come to our meetings. He 
has also been used among his friends, two of them, 
writers at the yamen, having had their names enrolled 
on our lists not long ago, and coming fairly regularly on 

We have most interesting prayer-meetings Sunday 
mornings at 7.30, and Wednesday at 7.30 p.m. Gener- 
ally twenty or more 
prayers are offered, 
of late several of the 
school children also 
engaging in prayer. 
A week ago 
Saturday a young 
woman came to my 
morning class and 
listened very atten- 
tively, afterwards 
asking about prayer. 
I invited her to next 
morning's prayer- 
meeting, and she- 
not only came, but 
prayed, her special 
request being for 
healing for her baby, 
She did not come 
again till yesterday, 
Sunday, when she 
came to the earl}- 
meeting again to 
pra3'. On both occa- 
sions petition rose 
readily to her lips 
and she prayed like 
one accustomed to it, 
instead of one who 
had just heard of 
God and Christ. The 
first time she prayed 
her only difficulty 
was in closing, but 
the women beside 
her supplied her 
with the phrases 
"So k'iu, so sie 
k 'ao Je-su-tih k 'ong- 
lao. Amen." (That 
for which we pray 
and give thanks is 
trusting in the merit 
of Jesus.) 
Our Sunday meetings are not so large now the farmers 
are bus}-, averaging perhaps only fifty or sixt}- persons, 
but even that is a great advance since this time last year. 

"Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that they 
are white already unto harvest. " 


Land Yet To Be Possessed. 


WHILE we are profoundly thankful to God for the 
great advance in the opening up of the province 
of Si-chuen, and the general advance of Christian 
Missions during the past ten years, yet one 
glance at the map of China, as published by 
the China Inland Mission, will show that at 
least one-third of the province remains prac- 
tically untouched. 

Take a direct line from Song-pan in the 
north of the province, via Kwan-hsien, Ya- 
cheo and Kia-ting, toSui-fu, and thence round 
the bend of the great Yang-tse to the Tibetan 
border, you have a tract of country inhabited 
by various tribes and races, to many of whom 
?iot a single missionary has yet gone. 

Owing to the murder of the Chinese Am- 
ban to Tibet a 3-ear or so ago, and some trou- 
ble with Roman Catholic missionaries, the 
region formerly known as Ba-tang is said to 
have come more directly under Chinese ad- 
ministration and a new district created, known 
as the Ba-yang Hsien, with a Chinese military 
garrison stationed there. This naturally in- 
creases the hold of the Chinese over this 
section of the country. There has also been Phoio A ,.| 
some talk of making Tibet one of the prov- 
inces of China. Again it has been rumored that the 
Viceroy of Si-chuen is about to change his vice-regal res- 

of these rumors is still a matter of uncertainty, but they 
show a new departure in the Chinese attitude toward the 
great closed land not to be forgotten in our work for it. 





idence to Ya-cheo, so as to extend Chinese influence into 
Tibet. As to whether there is any foundation for either 



In the district just outlined to the west of Sui-fu lies 
the independent Lo-lo country. These people 
are surrounded by the Chinese, and held in check 
at various points by Chinese troops. The Lo-lo 
chiefs send hostages who are kept in custody by 
the Chinese authorities as a guarantee of their 
good behavior. Nevertheless the Lo-los are con- 
stantly making trouble and are a somewhat 
turbulent race, very little trusted by their more 
powerful neighbors. 

Further north we have such places as Song- 
pan, Li-fan, Tsa-ku, Meh-tsang, So-mo, Ro-me, 
Chang-ku, Mong-kong, and many others. In 
these places there is a very mixed class of people. 
First there are the Chinese military colonists 
who have been settled on the land by the Chinese 
authorities, and who are liable to be called out 
in times of rebellion or war. These often speak 
both the Chinese language and that of the tribes 
by which they are surrounded. They are dispar- 
agingly spoken of by the Chinese as Han Man- 
tsz, or Chinese barbarians. Next there are the 
cuugi Shan Man-tsz, or aboriginal tribes. Most likely 
1 busi- they were the old inhabitants of the Si-chuen 
province before the Chinese pushed them out, 
who have now retired into their mountain homes, wheie 
they render only a very nominal tribute to the Imperial 



Government. They speak various dialects or languages 
and read Tibetan. Some find their livelihood by pastoral 
pursuits, while others live almost entirely by forays. 

There is a considerable Mohammedan element who 
have migrated from Turkestan, and are of quite a distinct 
type from the Chinese. They speak Chinese, but all their 
religious rites and ceremonies are performed in Arabic, 
which is taught to the male section of the community. 

Then lastly there are the Seng Man-tsz, or Tibetans, 
who both speak and read Tibetan ; these, with the tribes- 
men, come down to Kwan-hsien for trading purposes, and 
some go on to Chen-tu on official business, or to O-mei 
mountain on a pilgrimage to the temples there. 

They travel in large caravans for safety, and all their 
business is done through an interpreter ; the method 
mostly adopted is barter. They bring down medicine, 
wool, sheepskins, musk, skins of wild beasts, and deers' 
horns, etc. ; these they exchange for red calico, tea, 
tobacco, farming and cooking utensils, and the various 
other luxuries which the Chinese civilization can offer 
them. When staying in Kwan-hsien they are not allowed 
inside the city at night, their camp being pitched outside 
the west gate, to which they resort at dusk, and re-enter 
the city in the morning when they please. This is owing 
to the Chinese fear of the despised barbarians, and is not 
without reason, for they can hardly bear the supercilious 
treatment meted out to them. 


The natural features of the country present consider- 

able difficulty to the missionary. There are high moun- 
tain passes to be crossed ; deep dangerous currents to be 
forded ; long lonely journeys to be taken where little food 
can be secured, and when the only lodging place is a 
public barn where men and horses lodge together. This 
involves much physical fatigue and privation, inconveni- 
ence from lack of privacy, and discomfort from dirt. It 
also involves much danger from sickness, accident and 
robbery ; and, if one is not watchful, will generally tend 
toward a weakening of spiritual power. To these may 
be added the suspicion of the Chinese government, the 
superstition of the people themselves, and the opposing 
attitude of the Lamas toward the Gospel. In the opening 
of China much hardship had to be endured, and many 
difficulties overcome, but here lies a stronghold with diffi- 
culties second to none even of these. 


For this work men of " head " are wanted, who have 
good linguistic ability, and who will be able to reduce 
these yet unreduced dialects to writing, and translate 
into them the word of God. But these must be also men 
of heart, who love the Lord Jesus Christ, able to endure 
hardness, and for His sake to love naturally unlovable 
people. They must be able to put their foot down and 
stick to the work to which the}' believe they have had the 
call, even though all men seem to be against them. And 
it is only by dogged perseverence in work and by labor- 
ing together in prayer that this great work is to be 


How "Little Bridge " didn't go to School. 

BY W. P. K. 

MRS. PEH had a project, and the more she thought 
of it the more feasible and desirable it seemed. 
Her nine year old daughter ' ' Little Bridge ' ' should 
go to school. Mrs. Peh has been in the employ of a 
foreign lady missionary for two years, and has begun to 
see for herself something of the beauty of the Gospel, and 
the great difference that exists between a Christian and a 
heathen home. Thus it was that the mother began to 
have day dreams of a little girl who could actually read 
and write, who would know something of geography and 
arithmetic, and who would be familiar with Bible stories 
such as she was learning. Then thought would run on 
and the careworn woman would think of ' ' Little Bridge ' 
a grown-up woman, with strong, unbound feet instead oJ 
her tiny crippled ones, and best of all, with a good 
Christian husband and happy home instead of living a 
life of drudgery with some opium slave like her own 
husband, who has, alas, separated from her for many 
years, and who uses up all her slender savings for his 

In consultation with the lady missionary Mrs. Peh's 
visions began to take practical shape. Cloth was bought 
and dyed to make a red coat and trousers for ' ' Little 

Bridge," cotton wool was obtained to pad the garments, 
and a pair of red and blue cloth shoes were made, with 
nice white socks, to replace the bandages and tiny shoes 
the little one now hobbled around in. Mrs. Peh has only 
recently unbound her own feet, and is determined that 
her little girl shall not suffer for years as she has done. 

The auspicious day came at last, and with the new- 
clothes tied up in a bundle, and with the table boy " Lit- 
tle City " as an escort, Mrs. Peh started off amid the good 
wishes of the household. Her home lay some twenty- 
miles to the east of the city, and her means of convey- 
ance was a scraggy donkey which crawled along at a 
funeral pace. To you at home twenty miles means a 
pleasant trip in a well warmed railway car ; to our travel- 
ler it meant a weary day, the weather was bitterly cold, 
and she longed to get off and walk to get warm, but her 
feet, although unbound, are still ver}- small and painful, 
and she cannot walk far. As night comes on the village 
of Yen-ts'uen is reached, and Mrs. Peh's elder brother, 
a Christian leader, gives his sister a warm welcome and 
listens with sympathetic interest to the plan of getting 
"Little Bridge" out of her present surroundings and 
into a Christian school. Next morning Mrs. Peh starts 



on for the remaining few miles and soon reaches her home. 
Here to her old mother-in-law of seventy -four, her hus- 
band, and the other members of the family, she states her 
errand and asks to see the little girl. Soon there is quite 
a transformation. "Little Bridge " has a bath — a most 
unusual occurrence, as anyone who lives in North China 
can testify — her hair is nicely combed out, and she is 

arrayed in the 

bright-hued gar- 
ments brought 
up from the big 
city. All is going 


rid Mrs. ^ 

Peh is congratu- 
lating herself on 
the success of her 
plan, and talks of 
the advantages of 
education and the 
joys that lie be- 
fore "Little 

She goes to see 
a friend for a few 
moments before 
starting on the 
return journey, 
but when she re- 
turns "Little 
Bridge" is no- 
where to be fou nd . 
" Where is the 
child "queries the 
anxious mother, 
' ' We m ust be 
starting back." 
And then the 
truth comes out. 
The wretched fa- 
ther, a man who 
will do any des- 
picable trick for 
opium, has smug- 
gled away the 
girl and hidden 
her, and is al- 
ready reckoning 
how much opium 
he can get for the 
new clothes. 

The old grand- 
mother, the father, and the rest of the family shed tears — 
real crocodile tears. " How can they bear to part with 
"Little Bridge"? "How awful for a girl to leave her 
home to go off to a strange place ! " " What might not 
happen to her! " Then, too, " Grandmother is old, and 
"Little Bridge " has to sweep the cave, light the fire, 
gather firewood on the hills, and do all sorts of odd jobs. " 

Remonstrance, pleading, expostulation, all fell on deaf 
ears. "Who cares whether the girl can read or not — girls 
aren't worth anything much in China, certainly there is 
no need for them to have an education. " "What matter 
if she does grow up in all her heathen ignorance and 
superstition?" " Supposing she does marry a heathen 
husband and have a miserable home ; it is the lot of most 
women." And 
then the final ar- 
gument, the last 
word "Well, if 
you take the 
child, the old 
grandmother is 
not strong, and 
she will most like- 
ly die of grief, 
and the whole 
family unite in 
saying her death 
will lie at your 


too much ; Mrs. 
I'eh has only just 
come into Gospel 
light herself, and 
is as yet very 
weak and igno- 
rant. She is of 
a timid and fear- 
ful disposition, 
and the thought 
that her mother's 
death would be 
thus laid on her 
was simply un- 
bearable. "Lit- 
tle Bridge." was 
not to be found, 
nor would she be 
if her mother 
stayed there for 
days. Sullen 
silence and low- 
ering faces sur- 
rounded her, and 
with a heavy 
heart the mother 
saw all her fond 
hopes dashed to 
the ground, and 
sadly started on the homeward journey. 

There is no need to add more. May we not pray that 
even yet, God — the God who loves the little ones — will 
graciously interpose, and that to "Little Bridge," and 
many another like her, a brighter day may dawn, and 
these poor, dark, downtrodden girls may come to know 
the great Emancipator. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Letter from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest news from the Held. 

You will, I am sure, learn with sincere 
regret the sad news that, on the 29th 
June, Mr. J. K. Brauchli was accidently 
drowned near Lin-kiang, Kiang-si. He 
had started early in the morning to visit 
an out-station, where he intended to 
spend the following Sunday, and while 
passing along a flooded narrow road 
between two large ponds, his horse 
stepped aside, and with him, fell into 
deep water, with the tragic result which 
I have mentioned. His body was con- 
veyed by Mr. Wohlleber to Kiu-kiang to 
be interred in the Foreign Cemetery. 

Mr. Brauchli, who arrived in China 
from Switzerland on February 24, 1903, 
had made excellent progress with the 
acquisition of the language, and gave 
promise of much future usefulness. God 
had filled his heart with love to the 
Chinese, and he had in consequence been 
able in no ordinary degree to win their 
esteem. A Chinese evangelist once said 
of him : " Mr. Brauchli is a saint." Con- 
cerning him, Mr. Wohlleber, his fellow- 
worker, writes : ' ' He was one of those 
honest souls who show their goodness 
and their love to Christ much more in 
deeds than in words." In the untimely 
death of our brother, we have as a Mission 
sustained a loss which we deeply deplore. 

From Cheh-kiang, Hu-nan, Kiang-si, 
Gan-hwuy, and other provinces news of 
the scarcity of rice reaches us. The lot 
of the poor, always hard in China, is at 
present rendered almost intolerable. 
When prices are normal a bare subsistence 
is scarcely possible, and now that greatly 
enhanced rates are demanded for their 
staple food, their outlook is dark indeed. 
In the circumstances it is not matter of 
wonder that unrest should prevail and 
lawlessness exist. The instigators of 
recent rice riots have been severely pun- 
ished, and this will act as a deterrent. In 
some districts the officials have adopted 
measures for the amelioration of the con- 
dition of the people. There is cause for 
thanksgiving to God that the early crops 
will be ripe in a few weeks' time, and 
that the prospect of a good harvest is 
to some extent pacifying the minds of the 

The district of Pao-ching, in Hu-nan 
has lately been so unsettled that our 
Liebenzell workers, and the members of 
the Wesleyan Mission located there, have 
had to leave the city for a time. 

In the Lu-an district, in Shan-si, to 
which I made reference in a recent letter, 
the much-needed rain has fallen, and the 
threatened disturbance has been averted. 

From many of our stations we hear of 
blessing as the outcome of the week of 
prayer recently observed in China and 
elsewhere. Our notification of the deci- 
sion of the Prayer Circle in England to 
set it apart, I think, reached all the pro- 
vinces in good time, and a large number 
of our workers met with the Chinese con- 
verts daily to wait upon God for an out- 
pouring of His Spirit and a mighty mani- 
festation of His working. There is a 
spirit of expectancy abroad, and surely it 
is not too much to expect that this united 
intercession will produce spiritual results 
of a permanent character. 

Since the date of my last letter to you 
ninety-nine baptisms have been reported. 

You will be sorry to hear that Mr. 
Edward Pearse is still far from well. He 
is spending the hot season at Ku-ling, 
where the pure, bracing air is benefitting 
his health. Miss Thomas is slowly gain- 
ing strength. She leaves this evening 
for Ku-ling, and we trust she will be able 
to resume work here in the autumn. Her 
four months' absence from the office with- 
out anyone to take her place, has involved 
considerable strain, and we shall welcome 
her return. 

So far as our information goes, the 
Mission is free from cases of serious ill- 
ness. Thus far the summer has not been 
excessively hot ; but the next four or 
five weeks are usually the hottest part of 
the year, and we must now expect a rise 
in the temperature. Indeed we have 
recently had a few very hot days and 
trying nights. 

Mr. Kaul who has been visiting China 
in the interests of the Liebenzell Mission, 
associated with the China Inland Mission, 
sails to-day for Germany by the M.D.L. 
S. S. "Scydlitz. " He has spent a good 
deal of time in Hu-nan, and has gained 
much information with regard to the 
work which will be of value to him in 
stimulating the prayers and calling forth 
sympathy of God's people in the home- 
land on behalf of China. 

On the 27th of March Mr. G. W. Hun- 
ter reached Tih-hua Fu, the capital of the 
new dominion, a very large city, where 
he found a Russian Consulate and a num- 
ber of foreign-built houses, the popula- 
tion comprising Chinese, Mongolians and 
Russians. Mr. Hunter hoped to be joined 
here by a Mr. Doring, of the British and 

Foreign Bible Society, with whom he will 
continue his book-selling and preaching 

In the province of Kwei-chau a number 
of the Miao are reported to have revolted 
against the Government Schools of Wes- 
tern Learning ; but steps have been taken 
by the officials to suppress the rising. In 
Sin-chang, Cheh-kiang, the Christian 
teacher of English in the local Govern- 
ment School for the study of Western 
Learning called upon Mr. Doherty a 
short time ago, and reported a kind of 
mutiny amongst his pupils. For English • 
text books they were evidently using 
those in use in the American Presbyterian 
Mission School, where the young teacher 
was trained. In their reading they came 
to the word "God," with the foot-note 
" Shang-ti," as its equivalent. But they 
declined to read the word, and in vain 
did he point out that the term was ^fre- 
quently used in their classics. "Narrow- 
hearted " is his epithet for them, and he 
has little hope of their making progress. 

From Chang-teh, Hu-nan, Mr. T. A. P. 
Clinton writes : — " Praise the Lord ! 
There has just come into my hands the 
deed of a property at Chu-tsi-keo, an out- 
station, a gift from the people, not a cash 
of anyone's money in it but their own. 
The purchase price is #320, but with the 
improvements it is worth $500 at least, 
and it is as neat and pretty a little out- 
station as you could find in China." 


Chang-teh. — " This week we returned 
from a trip to the out-stations. Mr. 
Owen has already written to you, I be- 
lieve ; but perhaps a little about the wo- 
men will be of interest to you. It was a 
delightful time in every way, the Christ- 
ians apparently vying with each other as 
to who could show us the most kindness. 
I never went to as many feasts nor heard 
as many crackers in my life before. At 
every place crackers were fired, usually 
starting when the boat reached the river 
bank, and being let off incessantly till we 
reached the hall, to which they frequent- 
ly took the longest road possible. At one 
place I had a mounted escort of four wo- 
men ; at another the bridal chair of the 
village was brought for me to ride in, 
while at other places two or more 
soldiers went in front of the chair to clear 
the road. At most of the places the peo- 
ple had not seen a foreign lady ; so of 
course the whole village had to turn out 
to see the wonderful sight. We consid- 



ered this the least enjoyable part, but the 
natives seemed to enjoy it, and it certain- 
ly was a good advertisement for the 

"Crowds of women came to see me. 
The rooms at the various places were far 
too small ; so we had to let in the women 
in relays. I found that after their curios- 
ity was satisfied they listened to the Gos- 
pel wonderfully well. 

"It was such a pleasure to meet so 
many Christians and enquirers ; they were 
bright and very much in earnest. 

"One woman, when asked if she would 
follow the Lord till death, said, 'Well, 
that is an extraordinary question to ask !' 
• A girl of about sixteen, when told by her 
mother that she had some mud on her 
dress said, ' Oh, that does not matter : it 
is more important to have a clean heart.' 
At Huen-t'i, there were several very in- 
telligent women ; it was astonishing to 
find how much they had learnt. In 
answer to the question as to whether they 
had put away all idols, they answered most 
emphatically, their tone implying, 'Why, 
who would worship those things?' 

"At Chu-tsi-keo, a boat- woman, who 
had heard the Gospel about a year ago, 
had made wonderful progress. After 
hearing the second time, she returned and 
tore down her idols, saying she was go- 
ing to worship the true God. From that 
time she started to learn to read, and now 
can read and repeat the Catechism, Creed, 
and Lord's Prayer, and read St. Matthew 
and St. Mark quite fluently. While talk- 
ing to her one day, she was telling me 
that she had to suffer persecution from 
other women. ' But,' she said, ' I just 
bend my head and pretend not to hear 
what they say. ' Holding up her fore-fin- 
ger, she said, ' When your heart is straight 
like that, you have peace ' ; then bending 
it added, ' But when your heart is crook- 
ed, you have no peace, but you pray and 
have peace again.' She told me when 
reading of the Lord's sufferings that the 
tears would come ; she could not help it. 
The Evangelist told us an amusing story 
about her. He said, as they were reading 
about Judas on one occasion, she ex 
claimed, 'The scoundrel, take his name 
out,' which she at once proceeded to do. 

•' In all, thirty-six women were bap- 
tised, many of them being the wives of 
members ; two little girls of eleven years 
of age were among that number. Mr. 
Clinton made my visit the opportunity 
for receiving them. The work here goes 
on slowly. The attendances had improved 
wonderfully before I left, and the women 
listened with more interest than I had ever 
noticed before. "—Mrs. T. A. P. Clinton. 


Ta-li Fu. — " Once more we have had 
here the Great Annual (Third Moon) Fair, 
and during those days we had a tent on 
the Fair ground, where we sold books and 
preached, and we also opened the chapel 
every evening for preaching. We had 
some very good companies at the latter, 
and really good attention. The messages 
are being listened to, but oh, we do need 
the mighty working of the Spirit of God 
in our midst, to apply the Word and to 
produce conviction. The last few months 
have witnessed a real change in Mr. 
Uang, for whom several have prayed and 
labored, and this week he applied to me 
for baptism. The greatest difficulty in 
his case now is the matter of his shop and 
the Sabbath, he being in partnership with 
a relative who holds rather the larger 

"Then there is old Mr. Li, a devoted 
Buddhist, who has been coming very re- 
gularly to the Sunday morning service 
for some months now, and is evidently 
concerned about his soul. It doubtless 
will be a hard blow to him to find all his 
' Kong-Ian' (merit) is worth nothing; but 
we are praying for him, and also for a Mr. 
Iang, at Hsia-kuan, who was helped to 
break off opium, many months ago, by 
Dr. Clark, and who has shown real inter- 

est e 


1 the 

H si-chow men for whom we r 
much, as they cannot get tl: 
instruction which would be 
they lived nearer. There are 
not quite 

re are the 
ed to pray 
help and 


, tO( 

enquirer for five years, is well up in the 
Scriptures ' and studies nearly day and 
night. In his school he has daily En- 
deavour meetings, also catechism and 
Bible-reading, and his pupils come re- 
gularly to services." 

Monthly Notes. 


August 17, at Montreal, D. E. and Mrs. 
Hoste and two children, and Miss F. L. 
Morris, from London. 


May 28th, from Shanghai, G. and Mrs. 
McKie and two children, Miss G. Tru- 
dinger and Miss V. Lyle, for Australia. 

June nth, from Shanghai, J. R. and 
Mrs. Adam and child, for England, Miss 
R. Hattrem for Norway. 

Recent Baptisms. 

Shen-si — 

Hsing-ping and out-station.... 


Tung-chow and out-station 


Shan-si — 



Hsiai-chow and out-station 

Hung-tung and out-stations.... 
Ping-yang Fu and out-stations 


Yang-chow and out-station .... 

' I c 

< feel v 



uch to be thank- 
McLean in our 
n and girls are 
finding a ready 

ful for in having Mr 
midst. Crowds of woi 
coming to her, and she 
and welcome entrance into many homes. 
She is a great help, too, in the public ser- 
vices, and at these we get large congre- 
gations of both men and women, the 
chapel being often packed. After the 
morning service on Sunday we get the 
men out of the chapel into the guest-halls 
or court-yard, and leave Mrs. McLean in 
possession of the building with the wo- 
men and girls." — W.J. Embety. 

Mr. J. A. Beutel, writing from Cheng- 
yang-Kuan, An-hwuy, on June 17th, tells 
of the baptism of Mr. Tsui Ai-Kuang: — 
"He is a refined, earnest and good scholar, 
twenty-two years of age. He comes from 
a well-to-do family and has endured much 
persecution. Often late in the evening 
he has come to pour out his heart in 
prayer and with tears, just to get strength- 
ened for the next day's fight. He was an 



Sin-an Hsien 6 

Mien-chi 9 

Kuang-chow and out-stations.. 60 


Lu-chow out-station 2 

Shu-ting and out-stations 10 

Wan-hsien 26 


An-shun out-station 3 

Yun-nan — 

Kuh-tsing 1 


Kuei-chi and out-stations 4S 

Chi-an 6 

Cheh-kiang — 

Tai-'chow out-station 5 

Tai-ping out-statious 3 

Kin-hua 7 


Chang-teh out-station 65 

Previously reported 703 


Editorial Notes. 

OUR leading article is extracted from that most valu- 
able book, by Mr. James McConkey, "The Threefold 
Secret of the Holy Spirit." We recommend the article 
to our friends, and we likewise recommend the book of which 
it is a part.. May we say that all of Mr. McConkey 's books may 
be had, free of charge, by addressing, Mr. Fred. Kelker, 
Harrisburgh, Penna. We trust that friends will possess them- 
selves of copies, and carefully read them. They are books 
which will repay, not simply reading, but also, re-reading. They 
have been a blessing to multitudes, in many lands. 

Mr. and Mrs. Hoste, their two children, Miss A. M. 
Gray, and Miss F. L. Morris, arrived at Quebec, upon the 
"Empress of Britain," upon the 17th August. Miss Morris 
proceeded to her home at Toronto ; but Mr. Hoste and his 
family, and Miss Gray, went direct to northern New Hamp- 
shire, to spend two or three weeks in that delightful and invig- 
orating place, Camp Diamond. Later, Mr. and Mrs. Hoste will 
visit the centres of the Mission, at Toronto and Germantown, 
and the friends there will have the privilege of seeing them, 
and of hearing them speak. We earnestly request that prayer 
in behalf of our beloved friends will be continued. 

In connection with the presentation this month, 
of the picture of our esteemed and beloved brother and Council- 
member, the Rev. T. C. DesBarres, we would express our deep 
sympathy with him in the heavy affliction which has befallen 
him in the sudden death of his beloved wife. We mourn with 
him : but with him and with us, it is not "without hope," for 
Mrs. DesBarres now sleeps in Jesus, in the certain and sure 
hope of the resurrection. May this comfort sustain our revered 
brother, till the shadows flee away. 

For the last two years the China Inland Mission Illus- 
trated Report has been published under the title of "The Land 
of Sinim." As it has since been ascertained that there is a 
small quarterly paper published by an Auxiliary of the Church 
of England Mission in North China bearing that title, the name 
has this year been changed, in deference to a request that the 
Mission would do so, to " China and the Gospel." Apart from 
the change of title no change has been made in the style of the 
book. " China and the Gospel " is now in the press, and will 
shortly be ready for publication. The price will be fifty cents 
as before, direct from the offices of the Mission. There are 
over 170 pages of letter-press with sixteen full-page art illustra- 
tions. The kind assistance of friends of the Mission in making 
this publication known will be warmly appreciated. 

We would beg to call attention to a periodical pub- 
lished in London, England, in advocacy of the Anti-opium 
movement. It is called, National Righteousness, is pub- 
lished, not altogether regularly, but about monthly, and is 
edited by the late Secretary of the China Inland Mission, Mr. 
Benjamin Broomhall. This paper ought to be a visitor in every 
home where prayer is wont to be made, for it contains able 
presentations of the need of prayer, in reference to the impor- 
tant subject of the opium trade, and so leads to the intercession 
which is the real and only hope of bringing the opium traffic to 
a conclusion. The stopping of the importation of opium into 
China has no small bearing upon evangelistic service in that 

land, so that prayer in connection with this subject is a duty 
and a necessity. Friends who desire to subscribe to National 
Righteousness may do so through the offices of the Mission. 
The subscription price is fifty cents a year, postage prepaid. 

There were put forth, somewhat recently, two strong 
appeals in behalf of Mohammedan men and women throughout 
the world. These were issued by the Conference which 
assembled at Cairo, in April last, and they have been widely 
reprinted and read. They state that the work among Moham- 
medans, which has always been so disheartening, has taken 
on a new and more encouraging aspect during the last few 
years : but they point out that only ' ' a fringe of this great 
work has been touched," and they appeal for new interest, 
in every way, in behalf of Islam. We would emphasize 
these appeals as strongly as possible. We need to remem- 
ber that the very hopelessness of the situation is the 
strongest possible reason why we should be the more earnest 
about it. These peoples, humanly speaking, are inaccessible : 
let us then be the more intent in dealing with the Almighty 
God about them. And as our friends intercede, will they not 
remember the many Mohammedans in China? It is impossible 
to say how many there are in that land, but probably there are 
about twenty millions of them. These too, are a part of 
China's Millions, and they should have a large place in our 

" Declare His glory among the nations." (Psalm 
96 : 3. ) The glory of God is not the light which surrounds His 
presence, nor the whiteness of His throne, nor the splendor of 
His heavenly train. The glory of God is the person of Jesus 
Qirist. He, as the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews states, 
is the " effulgence of His glory." The text declares, therefore, 
that we are to declare, that is, to preach Jesus Christ ; or, as 
the Apostle Paul puts it, " Christ, and Him crucified." More 
than this, we can riot preach ; and less than this, we ought 
never to dare to preach. We can not preach more, because 
Christ is God's " highest good," the end of perfection, the final 
revelation of light and love and life ; and we ought never to 
preach less, for God has no other means of redemption than 
Jesus for fallen men, and men need all that Christ can bring to 
them. Beloved minister, missionary, preacher of any sort, are 
you preaching Jesus Christ ? If you are not, you have not got 
God's theme, and you can not expect to experience God's 
blessing. But if you are, you may be assured that you will see 
souls saved and sanctified, however feeble you are, and however 
difficult your field may be. Let the word search you then : 
and, if need be, do you re-adjust, in the power of the Spirit, 
your life and methods, till in all things Jesus has the pre- 
eminence. Then, you will find yourself declaring God's glory: 
and that glory you and others will have the joy of seeing. 
"Unto Him be glory by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world 
without end, Amen ! " 

May we again remind our readers that we shall be 
glad to have them join, if they have not done so already, 
our China Inland Mission Prayer Union. This is a voluntary 
praying band, pledged to remember the spiritual need of China. 
Will not our friends consider making application for member- 
ship in the Prayer Union. The fee for the members card is ten 


Scriptural Giving. 

"And Jesus sat over against the treasn 

BY REV. A. ] 

y and beheld km 

YES, and He is sitting there still and watching 
the gifts of His people with deep discernment 
and appreciation. There is no part of our 
Christian life that more perfectly expresses our spirit- 
ual character and our love to God than our giving and 
the use of our money. From the very beginning the 
worship of God has always 
been associated with the 
recognition of His right in 
our property. Cain and s 

Abel in the first act of pub- 
lic worship recorded in the 
Scripture brought their best 
to offer to Jehovah. (Gen. 
4:3. 4-) 

Abraham presented to 
Melchizedek, whom he re- 
cognized as God's high 
priest and representative, 
tithes of all that he pos- 
sessed. (Gen. 14:20.) 

Jacob signalized his first 
meeting with God and his [ 
conversion by the dedica- 
tion of a tenth part of all \ 
his means. (Gen. 27 : 22.) ' 

Moses established a reg- 
ular system of tithes which 
amounted to nearly three- 
tenths of the annual pro- 
duce of the land for the 
service of God. There 
was one-tenth for the 
maintenance of the priests 
and Levites, out of which 
they gave a tenth for the 
support of the high-priest. 
Then there was a second 
tithe to meet the expenses 
of the great annual festi- 
vals. And every three Memb 
years there was a third 
tithe for the poor and the stranger. All this was in 
addition to the silver half-shekel which they offered 
when they entered the Tabernacle, and the regular 
offerings of first-fruits and sacrifices at all the public 
feasts. And yet with all this drain upon their resour- 
ces they were never poor so long as they were faithful 
to God in their giving, but when in later years the 

Published in tract form by Asher Publishing Co.. 429 Holly Avenue. St. 


people cast mo 

ey into the treas 

"—Mark i 

MR. KUAN KOCKKS, Toronto, Ont. 

spirit of selfishness and worldliness possessed them 
and they robbed God of His portion, their land was 
smitten with blight and mildew, their soil impover- 
ished, and the nation reduced to bankruptcy and 

The longest chapter in the Bible, Numbers 7, con- 
taining eighty-nine verses 
and nearly two thousand 
words, is all about giving. 
It is the story of the offer- 
ings of the princes of Israel 
at the setting up of the 
Tabernacle in the wilder- 
ness. These offerings occu- 
pied twelve successive days, 
and it required six wagons 
and twelve oxen to carry 
the precious tribute of 
gold, silver and costly 
vessels. Now-a-days it 
would take twelve oxen to 
drag some of our unwilling 
givers to the altar of sacri- 
fice. When all this service 
of loving beneficence had 
been completed it is added 
in token of God's accept- 
ance of their gifts that 
' ' when Moses was gone 
into the Tabernacle of the 
congregations to speak 
with God, then he heard 
the voice of One speaking 
unto him from off the mercy 
seat that was upon the ark 
of testimony from between 
the two cherubim." So 
still, God loves to meet 
with those who are faithful 
to their trust, and perhaps 
the reason we do not oftener 
hear the voice of God 
speaking unto us is because we have not honored Him 
more faithfully and lovingly with the sacrificial gifts 
of our willing liberality. The whole Mosaic system is 
eloquent of Christian liberality, and surely under the 
enlarged blessings of the Gospel our bounty should 
rise beyond the three-tenths which they gave as a 
matter of law rather than of love. Surely the power 
of love and the impulse of grace ought to prompt us 
to give all ! 

Toronto, October, 1906. 


Passing on to the kingly period we next find David 
giving for the building of the temple in i Chron. 29. 
Before such liberality our noblest gifts pale into insig- 

Coming next to the times of the Restoration we 
find a beautiful incident in Zech. 6 : 1 1-14, showing the 
tender appreciation which God expressed toward the 
gifts of the captives of Babylon who had sent their silver 
and gold to aid in the restoration of the city and temple. 

But now we come to the New Testament and still 
we find that the giving keeps pace always with faith 
and love. The wise men that came to hail the Savior's 
birth brought their gifts of gold and frankincense and 
myrrh, and they were not despised. The Master Him- 
self as He walked about the world in poverty and toil 
was uot ashamed to live on the gifts of the women 
that ministered unto Him. The offering that was 
poured upon His head by the loving Mary was accep- 
ted with a commendation that has made her name a 
heritage of love and honor wherever the Gospel shall 
be preached to the end of time. And here in our text 
we find the Master sitting down over against the 
treasury and watching the gifts of the people with 
intense interest. One by one the wealthy passed by 
and cast in much. But their largest gifts did not seem 
to attract His attention. A poor widow has just 
passed by, and modestly hiding her hand lest any 
should see her two little mites, she silently drops them 
into the treasury and is gone. But she has not escaped 
His eye. He calls the disciples to note her noble gift. 
" Verily," He says, " she hath cast in more than they 
all." And with fond appreciation he dwells upon the 
gift and holds it up to the emulation of all succeeding 
ages, and establishes the principle and standard by 
which God judges all our giving, namely, not the 
quantity but the proportion, not the amount of money 
but the amount of heart, not the weight of the coin 
but the weight of love. 

Passing on to Pentecost we find that the Holy 
Ghost is equally interested in the gifts of His people. 
The baptism of the Holy Ghost always loosens purse 
strings and opens hearts and hands. Selfishness and 
niggardness are utterly incompatible with true sanc- 
tification. Be well assured that if you are not joyfully 
and systematically giving to the cause of Christ you 
are not right with God, and you do not know the 
heart of Jesus or the power of the Holy Ghost. 

But the Holy Spirit not only accepted the gifts of 
Pentecost but He also judged them, and we see Him 
as a jealous God searching the hearts of the givers 
and even refusing sometimes their gifts. And so 
when Ananias and Sapphira came to claim the glory 
and honor of special generosity without the merit of 
honesty and sincerity, they became the fearful exam- 
ples of God's heart-searching judgment. So we may 
be sure that whenever the Holy Spirit rules in the 
hearts of God's people there will not only be liberal 
giving but there will be honest giving, clean giving, 
giving with holy hands as well as loving hearts. May 
God purge His church to-day from the sin of simony, 
and the unhallowed means of financial support which 
are withering the spiritual support of so many Chris- 
tian congregations ! 

Xow let us look at the teaching of the apostles 

respecting Christian beneficence. The 8th and yth 
chapters of 2 Corinthians lay down the principles of 
the ministry of giving. 

1. It is a grace. That does not merely mean that 
it is a gracious thing to give, but more particularly 
that it is something given to us by the grace of God, 
and that we never give Scripturally until we learn to 
do it in the power of the Holy Ghost. It follows 
from this : 

2. It is the privilege of the poor as well as the 
rich. If it is through God's grace then it is not 
dependent merely on our ability. "Of Thine own 
have we given Thee," and "All things come of Thee," 
was David's exposition of true giving. 

3. We can give beyond our own ability. So the 
Corinthians gave and the saints of Macedonia. And Paul 
bears them record that to their power, and yea, beyond 
their power, they were willing of themselves to give. 

4. All true giving begins with self consecration, 
for ' ' They gave themselves first to the Lord and then 
to us by the will of God." It is not difficult to sur- 
render our property when God has won our hearts. 

5. True giving is to be by faith. We give not 
according to what we see, but how much we can trust. 
Therefore the principle of voluntary pledges and 
trustful preparation for the ministry of giving is 
undoubtedly authorized by the examples here pre- 
sented. In the tenth verse it is certainly implied that 
the Corinthian Christians had been purposing to give 
these offerings a year before, and they are now 
exhorted to perform the doing of it " that as there 
was a readiness to will so there may be a performance 
also out of that which ye have. ' ' And so we find him 
arranging on this occasion to send on the brethren 
before to help them to prepare for their next offering, 
' ' that the same may be ready as a matter of bounty 
and not as of covetousness." 

There is something very beautiful in thus planning 
and purposing to give to the cause of Christ, and then 
going forth to our business in partnership with the 
Lord to trust Him so to prosper and bless us that we 
shall find that we are but giving Him that which is 
His own. It is indeed true that " there is that scat- 
tereth and yet increaseth, and there is that withholdeth 
more than is meet, and it tendeth to poverty." God 
is able to multiply the humblest means and prove to 
the trusting heart that giving is a grace and that it 
pays to be honest with the Lord. 

6. True, giving is by love. "For ye know the 
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He was 
rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye 
through His poverty might be rich." This makes all 
giving easy. 

7. Finally, giving should be with joy. "The 
abundance of their joy and their deep poverty 
abounded unto the riches of their liberality. ' ' Here we 
have a sacred paradox, in which the deepest poverty 
and affliction overflow into the highest joy and gener- . 
osity. These are paradoxes that only grace can 
explain. " God loveth a cheerful giver " (ch. 9:7). 
The word expresses the most exuberant joy, and is 
the Greek word "hilarious." It is indeed true that 
we never find the heights of spiritual happiness until 
we touch the fountain of sacrifice. 


The Beginnings of a Revival at Ho-keo, Kiang-si. 


YOU will rejoice to hear that your prayers for revival 
have begun to be answered. Three weeks of daily 
united prayer for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit 
had prepared the way, and Whitsunday, June 3rd, was 
indeed a da}* when the Lord answered beyond our highest 

For some months revival has been made a subject for 
prayer, but the call to daily, persistent waiting upon God 
until the answer was vouchsafed came through a doctor 
named Yao, now living at Ho-keo, an earnest Christian 
of the second generation. His native place is five days' 
journey from here, in Fuh-kien, a place where the Amer- 
ican Presbyterian Mission has an old and extensive work. 
He has been several times hereon longer or shorter visits, 
and last year he came 
with his wife and 
three little girls to be- 
gin business and re- 
main permanently. 
He is a middle-aged 
man, shy, retiring, 
with no gift at all as 
a preacher or speaker, 
but his quiet life and 
consistent example 
have won for him a 
high place in the es- 
teem of the church. 
He was filled with the 
Spirit according to his 
own testimony on 
Sunday, May 13th, 
and when leading the 
large united morning 
service that day he 
was so overcome that 
he wept aloud at the 
vision of sin around 
him and the need of cleansing for all God's children. 
He spoke little, only exhorting repeatedly to repentance 
and submission to the Spirit. We thought it strange— 
the manner of the manifestation — but had no doubt what- 
ever as to the absolute sincerity of the man. We were yet 
' ' slow of heart to believe. ' ' 

During the week following the Doctor came daily to 
meet with us and with those of our household who wished 
to pray for the " showers." Our longing grew with our 
prayers. The second week I was in the country. That 
week and the next three there was united prayer twice 
daily with all the household, when others sometimes 
joined us. The Doctor begrudged himself food and sleep ; 
he was up before daylight, spending hours in prayer. 

This brought us up to Whitsunday, and our hearts 
were full of expectation, believing confidently that on the 



anniversary of that first Pentecost God was going to do 
"a new thing " for us. The whole of Saturday morning 
was spent in one long, united prayer-meeting, and on 
Sunday morning we gathered with some of the natives 
again for prayer from 8 a.m. to 9.30 a.m. It was arranged 
to omit the usual Bible classes for Christians and meetings 
for outsiders and enquirers, so that if needful the united 
service might be longer. 

Our oldest evangelist, Mr. Keo, was to lead that morn- 
ing, but it was not long before human leadership was 
forgotten for the time in the liberty of the Spirit. The 
chorus of the 1 10th hymn, 

11 Calvary," 
seemed to bring the 
first break in the ranks 
of the enemy. We 
sang it over three 
times, and three were 
suddenly so convicted 
of sin — Mr. Keo him- 
self being one — that 
they wept aloud, desir- 
ing cleansing and the 
filling of the Spirit. 
The meeting went on 
without a break from 
ten o'clock until noon, 
singing, prayer and 
praise, but we did not 
feel the same power 
dominant as time went 
on. At noon those 
who wished to leave 
were asked to do so. 
A few left but quite 
200 remained. The 
spirit of resistance 
e all went on our knees 


seemed only to increase till 
before the Lord. Then suddenly such a sense of sin came 
over the congregation that no one voice could be heard 
above the loud weeping and cries of many for mercy. It 
seemed as though the outward act of bending before God 
had helped their hearts to bend before Him. After half 
an hour or more most had found peace. The service did 
not close till 3.30, when the congregation scattered for 
their mid-day meal. It was too late to have the afternoon 
meeting as many had come from a distance. 

In the evening the usual C.E. meeting was given up 
for another time of waiting upon God. It was a wonder- 
ful time. During one part of the meeting almost every- 
one was on his knees pleading aloud with the Lord for 
himself or others. For more than two and a half hours 
hymns, prayer and testimony followed each other without 


interruption, and there was no sense of weariness. The 
Lord had visited His people and we had proved that what 
He had promised He was able to perform. 

These two weeks since, the reviving work has been 
going- on more quietly, but none the less really. Some 
of the Christians are being dealt with for love of money, 
some for not closing shops on Sunday, one enquirer for dis- 
honest}- in business, another who was selling firecrackers 
(for idol worship). A battle is going on such as we have 
not known before, and many are coming through victori- 

ous. We still look for a greater ingathering of souls, 
knowing that the blessing will only stop when we stop 
praying and expecting. There is a remarkable spirit of 
prayer in every meeting. This has hitherto been a spe- 
cial lack among our girls and women. There were very 
few who would open their lips in public. Now the Tues- 
day and Thursday classes go on for an hour and a half, 
and it is difficult to come to a close then. Many of the 
girls for whom we have been praying have come out defi- 
nitely on the Lord's side. 

Preaching and Book-selling at Country Fairs. 

BY MR. H. 

MY chief occupation during the past two months has 
been following up, with native helpers, for the 
purpose of preaching and bookselling, the num- 
erous idolatrous fairs held in the spring of the year. 
Almost every place of importance has its fair, and some 
are held at isolated temples, or even at a tree. About 
two and a half miles from this city is such a tree. This 
tree is supposed to be a dispen- 
ser of medicine, and in the early 
spring of every year a fair is 
held in its honor and is attend- 
ed by many thousands of people. 
Many of them bring vessels in 
their hands containing a little 
water. The tree is supposed to 
invisibly infuse medicine into 
the water, which is then given 
to the sick. If a patient after 
drinking it recovers this is con- 
sidered proof positive of the 
divine efficacy of the tree. The 
branches of this tree are hung 
with scores of little signboards 
presented by way of testimony 
by persons who had recovered 
after drinking such medicated 
water. In the district are not a 
few such trees. 

The fairs are all very similar 
in character. The grounds are 
occupied with great quantities 
of merchandise, mostly of local 
production, the work of carpen- 
ters, joiners, implement makers, 
weavers and basket makers, be- 
sides general merchandise. Of 
amusements, theatricals and gambling are seldom lacking, 
supplemented sometimes by gymnastics of a sort. While 
sometimes the commercial element predominates, and oc- 
casionally the amusements seem to be the chief attraction, 
usually the idolatrous worship is the main feature. In 
this tens of thousands take part on a single occasion. 
The people organize themselves into processions, with 
flags and music (?), and with lighted incense in one hand 


and a roll of coarse brown or yellow paper in the other, 
some also carrying firecrackers. They go to the temple, 
throw the incense, paper and crackers into the fire, kneel 
down and knock their heads on the ground a few times, 
and get up and go away. The paper is supposed to 
become money when burnt and to add to the wealth of the 
god or goddess, and as a result to win his or her favor. Some 
of the more devout seem to 
worship any object whatever, 
for any object ma}- be the abode 
of divinity. I have seen a com- 
pany of devout old women 
knock their heads on the ground 
to a bridge before crossing it. 

We attended during the sea- 
son more than a dozen of these 
fairs, some for one day, some 
for several days. The largest 
was at a small place called Ta- 
huang Miao, Temple of the 
Great Emperor. This fair lasted 
five days, and on the two prin- 
cipal days probably 200,000 
persons went in procession to 
the temple. From the earliest 
dawn far on into the night there 
was a constant crush of pro- 
cessions on the ways leading to 
the temple, and. poor as the 
Chinese are, thousands of dol- 
lars w r orth of incense and paper 
were turned into smoke and 

Our work at these fairs is 
not easy. In such crushing 
crowds it is difficult to secure 
an attentive hearing ; but the demand for our Gospel 
literature was greater than usual, and, in all, thousands 
of Gospels and tracts were distributed. We are well 
aware that many were bought by people who cannot 
read, and that many probably never will be read. But 
these are in a sense the small ammunition of our warfare, 
and as in actual warfare many projectiles are discharged 
for one that finds its man, so in our warfare we must 


scatter freely in order to find those who are prepared to 
receive our message. There seems to be a marked increase 
in the demand for Christian literature since the old sys- 
tem of literary examinations was done away with by 
Imperial decree about a year ago. This has been a severe 
blow to Chinese literary pride and self-sufficiency. Even 
the literary class are beginning to realize that Confucius 
did not know and teach everything that was worth 
knowing, and that it may not be a vain thing to look for 
some knowledge and some virtue from some other source. 
There is naturally a great demand for books of foreign 
learning, especially the English language, geography 
and mathematics. Some would like to begin their math- 
ematical studies with trigonometry with a view to meas- 
uring the stars. The official schools for western learning 
are so far not a success, owing to the lack of competent 
instructors and of moral character in many of the students. 

In the street-chapel we have continual opportunities. 
Forenoon and evening we have regular meetings, free and 
easy, i.e., people come and go as they please. The 
attendance varies from 10 to 50, a number usually 
remaining throughout. During the tax-paying periods 
audiences are largest, people coming into the city from 
great distances to pay taxes at the yamen, many of them 
visiting us as well. In the street-chapel I am assisted by 
a native evangelist and the chapel-keeper. 

Regular meetings for women are held in a separate 
chapel. The doors are open to them continually, apart 
from the regular meetings, and on special occasions they 
come in great numbers. 

Wherever I have gone in the district I find the temples 
repaired and even the idols freshly painted and plastered 
up with mud. China is at, or is approaching, the parting 
of the ways, but is not yet leaving the old ways. 

Progress at Lu-an. 

BY MR. F. C. 

IN sending out another circular I must first of all tell 
you of the Lord's goodness in keeping us through 
another time of danger, which, though quite local, 
was none the less trying and real. 

For more than half a year a certain secret society, very 
much like the Boxers of 1900, had been actively engaged 
gathering recruits for an attack on the Roman Catholics, 
who because of their lawdess and overbearing actions had 
incurred universal displeasure. The serious drought, an 
intercalary fourth moon, and a six days' series of union 
theatricals, furnished the necessary opportunity for the 
execution of their plans. Thus July 15th was the day 
fixed for the attack on the Catholics and on us. In the 
early days of July the exciting rumors were very bad. 
The Catholics gathered their isolated converts into cen- 
tres like Ma-chang, where they successfully resisted all 
attacks in 1900. These centres are well stocked with 
arms and ammunition. In feverish haste large supplies 
of grain, etc.. and all the shot available, and all the mat- 
erials they could get for making powder, were bought up. 
The officials countermanded the theatricals referred to 
above, and asked me not to go out unless absolutely 
necessary and then only under armed escort, but beyond 
this they did practically nothing, and this lent color to 
the report that they themselves were in league with the 
secret societies. There is no doubt that they were thor- 
oughly frightened and were wishing for soldiers. Just 
when the people were very excited the rumor was started 
by the yamens that a lot of cavalry were on their way 
from the capital. This rumor was evidently given out as 
a scarecrow and in order to gain a little time. On July 
12th the district magistrate issued a strong proclamation. 
On the 14th the Lord graciously gave us an excellent 
rain, which was of priceless value to us as it sent the 
people to their fields. On the night of the 1 5th all soldiers 
in the city were called out on patrol duty. On the 17th 
the elders of 483 villages were called in and were ordered 


to protect us and report secret society men in their juris- 
dictions. A few days later the governor sent a deputy to 
investigate, and as a result the governor issued a strong 
proclamation which was posted on a board and varnished 
to make it permanent. Then we had nearly a week of 
heavy rain. The prefect also issued a very strong pro- 
clamation against the adherents of the secret society, 
saying that he could not bear to take off their heads 
without fair warning and therefore asked every one to 
quit the secret society on pain of death. These items, 
together with the outspoken preparedness of the Cath- 
olics, and above all the gracious over-ruling of our 
Almighty God, give you in briefest outline the story of 
our deliverance. For several days things looked serious 
indeed. The native Christians were of course greatly 
distressed, and we had our hands full advising, encour- 
aging, comforting. We went right on with our work at 
the station and in the street-chapel, but did not go out to 
the villages. Now everything has quieted down again, 
and the people are as friendly as ever. 

During the past few weeks Mrs. Dreyer has had 
entrance into nearly a score of new homes where she has 
been cordially received. The openings have largely been 
obtained through the city schoolboys who are now at 
home for vacation, and who, though their parents are 
heathen, vie with each other in acting as escorts and 
guides to Mrs. Dreyer. At least one of these boys seems 
hopefully interested in the Gospel, so much so that the 
parents have threatened to take him from our school. 
To the west we also have many openings, largely through 
our opium refuge work. It is too early to speak defin- 
itely about their spiritual condition, but some seem 
decidedly hopeful. 

A Mr. Tsai, a military B.A., has given us much hope. 
After breaking off the opium habit himself he has led 
more than a score of others to do the same. We require 
all who live on the compound to attend worship. He 



and a companion disliked this and as there was no other 
way to evade the rule they either sat during prayer or 
only knelt on one knee. One day I prayed for rain, and 
immediately after the service the sky clouded over and 
we had a light shower. This incident convinced them as 
to the power of prayer and decided them to reverently 
kneel with the rest. During a series of Bible classes led 
by Mr. Knight and Mr. Smith, they decided to serve the 
Lord, and Mr. Tsai took down all the outlines of Bible 
lessons with proof texts. As he is one of the leaders of 
his town he was fond of dabbling in lawsuits. This he 
has now entirely given up. Natural^- he had not a few 

play his goods and was rewarded by being left in 

Last week we had a good time at the fair in question. 
Mr. Tsai gave public testimony to the power of the 
Gospel and his determination to serve the Lord. It was 
a difficult step to take, yet I believe the Lord blessed him 
in it. " Is Saul also among the prophets ? " was written 
on the faces of the large gathering of fellow-villagers who 
looked on in astonishment. In that neighborhood we 
now have quite a few opium patients. If we could get a 
nucleus of true, warm-hearted Christians there, it would 
be the beginning of a great work in that district. 

bitter enemies. Owing to his persuasion the son of one 
and the brother of another of his bitterest enemies have 
broken off the opium habit with us, he himself bringing 
them in and going security for them. To the great 
astonishment of Mr. Tsai's mother one of his bitterest 
enemies called at his home a week ago while we were 
there — the first time he had done so for many years. 
Owing to Mr. Tsai's threats a prominent shopkeeper for 
some years had not dared to display his goods at the fair 
held annually in their town, but seeing the remarkable 
change in his enemy he this year had the courage to dis- 

In the church itself we are not without many encour- 
agements just now. A Christian Endeavor Society has 
been organized which gives promise of doing good work. 
The evangelistic committee has shown activity at various 
fairs, and is planning a big campaign in the city on the 
ist to the 3rd of the 7th moon (Aug. 20-22). We would 
be glad of pra}-er for that special effort. The C.E. took 
up a special offering at our last conference which realized 
6,500 cash with which to start their work. Half of this 
sum is for evanglistic work, and half is to serve as the 
beginning of a poor fund. Besides their contributions to 


the work of the church every active member pays fifty 
cash per month towards the work of the society. They 
are also hoping to start a system of local volunteer 
preachers to supply village chapels with Gospel preachers. 
Altogether their activity is most promising. 

At first a certain section saw in it an opportunity of 
developing the " China for the Chinese " spirit, but I am 
thankful to say that by a firm yet sympathetic attitude 
we have been able to lead the majority on to higher 
ground. We have all along sought to show that we were 
not lords over God's heritage but fellow-helpers for the 
Truth. Sooner or later the Chinese Church is sure to go 
through an experience such as the Japanese Church went 
through ten years ago — the infant having discovered its 
powers pushes away its parent's hand (upon which it has 
hitherto been so absolutely dependent) and assays to stand 
on its own feet and walk alone. That it will some day 
be able to walk alone no one questions. Only its inex- 
perience prompts it to seek independence before it is 
really ready for it. The vision of a strong, self-governing, 
self-supporting and self-propagating Chinese church is a 
constant inspiration to us, and we rejoice to look upon 
ourselves only as the temporary scaffolding which, when 
the magnificent structure is completed, is taken down to 
serve a like purpose elsewhere. Thank God that we have 

been permitted to have a share, however humble, in this 
great work. 

In our village work we are likewise finding encour- 
agement. At Chang-lu-Tsuen two former members have 
been restored to fellowship and two others have applied 
for baptism. At Kwan Tsuen the little church also had 
a house-cleaning last Sunday. For some time their 
observance of the Lord's Day has been very lax, and has 
caused us not a little concern. As all were guilty no one 
was free to exhort his fellow. Now their very coldness 
has aroused them into new effort. They have agreed 
with one another to refrain entirely from secular work on 
the Lord's Day, to revive the afternoon service which had 
fallen into neglect, to faithfully meet on Wednesday 
evenings whether or not I go out, etc., etc. All this 
looks most hopeful, the only sad point being that Mr. 
Liu, the former leader and man of most experience, is the 
only one to hold back. Fortunately, the others have 
determined to take their pace from him no longer, and to 
go on without him if necessary. 

Twelve have applied for baptism, of whom eight or 
ten may be accepted ; we hope to have baptisms on Sep- 
tember 2nd. I must not stop to enlarge on our school 
work, street-chapel work, dispensary work, etc., for all 
of which we ask an interest in your prayers. 

Remarkable Results of Bible Knowledge Examination. 


SINCE the opening of Hu-nan to the Gospel, many On the evening of the date mentioned, the compound 

remarkable things have been chronicled, causing of the C.I.M. wore quite a festive appearance, for all the 

deep gratitude and praise to rise from the hearts of lamps, lanterns, and silk hangings available were dis- 

God's people all over the world. played, and the Church so recently re-decorated by the 

On the 2 ist February of the present year another great 
event was added to the long list preceding it, and if it be 
indicative of greater things yet to be within the Province 
it seems only proper that it should be made known, that 
interest may be stimulated, prayer drawn out, and 
thanksgiving rendered to the Giver of All for His favor. 

Christians was occupied by a most intelligent and rever- 
ential company. Representatives from the other two 
missions were also present, who took the keenest interest 
in the proceedings, and surely the high object of the 
meeting, the presentation of Bibles to the successful 
competitors, was worthy all that could be done to make 


it memorable. Six months before, a syllabus of a pro- 
posed Bible knowledge examination was issued, and 
declared open to all competitors. It was long and com- 
prehensive, as a glance will show, and it meant hard work 
to anyone taking it up, especially as Chinese occupations, 
though perhaps not so arduous, leave little leisure between 
daylight and dark. 

Through the generosity of an English gentleman and 
some Australian friends, a very attractive prize was 
offered to each successful competitor, consisting of a 
handsomely-bound Mandarin Bible, such as one man said 
he had longed for for ten years, but was unable to pur- 

Even after the syllabus had been on view several days 
it seemed almost an impossible task to set to people 
already fully occupied, but while we did not say so, we 
secretly hoped someone might venture and perhaps secure 
fifty per cent. A preparation class was started, but this 
just enabled us to make a mere outline of the work and 
set the Bible students on the track, then the difficulties 
appeared as each man had to battle for himself. When 
it was all over, without exception, the ten successful men 
knelt and thanked God for the victory, acknowledging it 
was only by His grace they had been enabled to slick to it. 

The repetition of the U 

r Cheng-uen. 3. Lo Sin-nan. 4. Vu Peh-ling. 
n. 8. Li Iu-chang. 9. Wang Hsiao-Liin. 10. SI 
is of Scripture 

The moral and mental discipline required to sustain 
such a prolonged effort was tremendous, and shows again 
how truly the late Mrs. Bird-Bishop summed up when she 
said, "Chinese Christians are made of the best stuff in 
Asia." They worked strenuously for six months, and 
after the examination of the first competitor, it is putting 
it mildly when I say I came out absolutely amazed. For 
two hours a young farmer repeated Scripture and only 
dropped three or four characters. When we came to Sol- 
omon's prayer, he said quietly, "May we kneel as the 
great King did," and reverently and beautifully, without 
a slip, he repeated the thirty-nine verses comprising that 
prayer, and ere we separated he handed me a dozen pages 
of carefully-prepared manuscript showing quite an exten- 
sive acquaintance with Christian commentaries, etc. I 
thought he could not be surpassed, but the appearance of 
each additional candidate increased my astonishment ; at 
least three were within a shade of perfection. Each man 
was examined separately and privately. Most of them at 
the beginning were intensely nervous, though we tried to 
put them at their ease and allowed them to choose their 
own style. Mr. Yii Peh-ling knelt the whole time, two 
hours and a quarter, and he told me afterwards he had 
not slept all night thinking about it, nor had he touched 
breakfast that morn- 
ing. His summary 
of St. Mark's Gos- 
pel was a magnifi- 
cent achievement. 
Beginning from the 
first chapter, he re- 
peated, consecutive- 
ly and correctly, no 
less than ninety-six 
items. It seemed to 
me that he never 
missed a salient 
point in the whole 
Gospel. It was so 
strange, too, to hear 
from Chinese lips 
how the story of 
King Robert the 
Bruce and the spider 
had enabled him to 
pluck up courage 
when, after several 
attempts at the work, 
he began to get dis- 
heartened, and when 
we knelt in pra\'er 
he said so humbly, 
• ' Lord ! I 'm stupid 
and haven 't read 
many books, but I 
had it in my heart 
to make this prepar- 
ation and Thou hast 

rses). For additional work s 


helped me." When Mr. Sheng presented himself I knew 
he would do something out of the ordinary for he is con- 
stantly springing surprises on us. Indeed, he is the 
greatest surprise himself, for he delights 
to tell the people how he just said One 
day, ' ' Lord, I accept Thy word ; I believe ; 
I trust Thee to enable me to break my 
opium, "and there and then the shackles 
of twenty-four years were broken, and for 
the last three years he has been the Lord 's 
free man. When we came to the names 
of the patriarchs, instead of saying the 
twelve names he repeated the whole chap- 
ter, and in his summary of Jonah he 
added one of those inimitable comments 
for which he now is famous. Referring 
to the casting of the lot, he said that on 
one ticket was written the words: "This 
trouble is on my account," and sure 
enough, Jonah picked this very one. At 
my request, Mr. Sheng, the following 
Sunday evening, repeated the story of 
Jonah to an enraptured audience. His 
freshness and originality surprise and 
delight us all, and his services are ever 
freely given, though he has his business 
to look after, and he is far from being 
a robust man. 

The recitation of Scripture by Mr. 
Kan was a treat to listen to ; he has a 
fine memory and a rich voice. Several 
places where sections of a chapter were prescribed, he 
repeated the whole, and in addition he recited Hebrews 
ii, and when repeating the names of the books of the 
Old and New Testaments he gave also the number of 
chapters in each book. 

Mr. Li Iu-chang, our trusted evangelist, had hard 
work in taking the course; he was often up at 5 a.m. 
poring over the Bible ; and it gave us great satisfaction 
to see him do so well. Another prize-taker, Mr. Lo, did 
excellently. When he first became a Christian he had to 
hide his Bible and hymn-book up the loft for fear of his 
wife, but he has persevered, and she has changed com- 
pletely, and attended worship recently, bringing several 
friends with her. Each man has some distinct feature 
of interest, but the "noble ten" in this the greatest 
effort of their lives, make a unique band. I wonder if 
another Church in Christendom could be found with ten 
men who could repeat so much Scripture so accurately, 
for eight of them secured ninety-eight per cent, or over 
of the syllabus, and two ninety-two per cent. The pre- 
sentation Bibles were suitably inscribed, and it seemed 
very appropriate to the occasion that Mrs. Clinton, a 
daughter of one of the Mandarin Bible translators, should 
make the presentations. 

The morocco-bound, gilt-edged Bibles, resting on a 
table covered with crimson satin, looked very handsome, 
and the joy depicted on the faces of the recipients can 

hardly be described. The effect of this Bible study is 
most marked in prayer ; I have rarely listened to mature 
Christians of other lands blending the promises and other 



words of Scripture so beautifully in their petitions. 
Seven years ago it was our great longing to have just a 
few who could ponder over with us the deeper things of 
the Word ; our desire is granted, and the Bible seems to 
sparkle with light to those who, just a few years ago, 
seemed almost incapable of a spiritual aspiration. Again 
and again we have been indebted to our native brethren 
for suggestive interpretation of difficult passages. Ver- 
ily, they have "received with meekness the engrafted 
Word " and "rejoice as one that findeth great spoil." 

They Wait. 

" The restless millions wait 

That light whose dawning maketh all things new. 
Christ also waits ; but men are slow and late : 

Have we done what we could ? Have I ? Have you ? 
A multitude of witnesses above encompass ; 

We love to think of all they see and know : 
But what of this great multitude in peril, 

Who sadly wait below ? 
Oh, may this stirring vision daily move us 

To earnest prayers and deeds before unknown ; 
That souls redeemed from many lands may join us 

When Christ brings home His own." 

— Selected. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Letter from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving tlie latest news from the field. 

Four weeks have passed since I last 
wrote to ypu. In expressing my regret 
for the delay in sending this letter, I can 
only plead by way of excuse pressure of 
work caused by Council Meetings and 
inadequacy of stenographic assistance. I 
am glad to be able to say that Miss Thomas 
is now steadily regaining strength at Ku- 
ling, and that there is ground for hope 
that she will be able to return to the office 
in the autumn ; though I fear she will not 
be equal to full work for some time. 

Again it is my sorrowful duty to report 
the loss of a valued worker. Mrs. Victor 
Renius, of the Scandinavian China Alli- 
ance, was suddenly taken ill with what is 
believed to have been a stroke of apoplexy, 
and died at Li-chuen, Shen-si, on the ioth 
July. Mr. Renius and his three mother- 
less children will, I am sure, have the 
support of your sympathy and prayers in 
their sore bereavement. Mrs. Renius, as 
Miss Emma C. Gustafson, came to China 
from the United States over fourteen years 
ago, and in her removal the Mission has 
been deprived of an experienced and 
earnest worker. 

Mr. and Mrs. C. H. Tjader have been 
called to mourn the death of their little 
son Karl, less than eighteen months old, 
who passed away at Hiai-chow, on the 
16th inst., after a few days' illness with 

From many parts of the empire we hear 
of good harvest prospects, quieting the 
minds and gladdening the hearts of the 
people. The unrest which I reported in 
previous letters appears, in consequence, 
to have largely, if not entirely, subsided, 
and we are thankful that thus the strain 
through which some of our workers in 
the interior have been passing, has ceased. 

At Ku-ling a convention was held 
during the Keswick week. No detailed 
account has yet reached us. but the 
meetings were evidently most helpful, 
and many of the workers who were 
present received spiritual refreshment and 

I regret to have to report that the con- 
dition of Miss Stayner's health does not 
improve, and that an early return to 
Europe appears to be necessary. 

I am sorry to have to tell you that Miss 
Romcke is seriously ill with typhoid fever 
at Yang-chow. Dr. Williams has been in 
attendance, and all that is possible is 
being done for her. Miss Mariamme 

Murray, who has been spending a few 
weeks at Ku-ling, has returned to the 
Training Home at Yang-chow, and her 
presence will be a comfort to all there in 
this time of anxiety. 

Mr. W. J. Doherty, we learn with 
regret, has arrived at Ning-po very ill 
with dysentery, but the disease is yielding 
to treatment. 

Mrs. C. B. Barnett and Mrs. A. O. 
Loosley have both for some time been in 
very poor health. 

Since the date of my last letter one 
hundred and thirty-five baptisms have 
been reported. In these, ten provinces 
are represented. 

Miss French, who has been spending 
the hot weather in the midst of the Fen- 
so district in .Shan-si, which she informs 
us is opening up rapidly to the Gospel, 
mentions that she has the names of twelve 
villages where there are Christians and 
enquirers. She and her fellow-workers 
hoped to visit them all before returning 
to Huo-chow. 

Mr. F. C. H. Dreyer writes encourag- 
ingly of the work at Lu-an, in the same 
province. There are signs of revival alike 
in the church in the city and amongst the 
converts in the villages. Twelve enquir- 
ers have applied for baptism, and Mrs. 
Dreyer has recently gained access to 
nearly twenty new homes. 

Mr. Carlen, in reporting nineteen bap- 
tisms in Huen-uen, North China, men- 
tions that during a visit lately paid to 
this city by Misses Beschnidt, Gustafson, 
and Anderson, over 1,000 women heard 
the Gospel. 

From Kai-feng Fu, the capital of Ho- 
nan, Mr. G. A. Anderson writes : "There 
has been a baptismal service here, when 
five enquirers were baptized. The event 
was more than usually interesting. Three 
women were included in the number, and 
prior to this no women had been baptized 
at this station. I have seldom seen such 
a service better conducted, even at home. 
The Christians and enquirers who were 
looking on showed an orderliness and 
solemnity that was most fitting." 

Mr. T. Windsor informs us that the 
Romanists have been making trouble at 
Mei-tan, an out-station in the Tsen-i dis- 
trict, in Kwei-chau. Thirty or forty of 
them, armed with knives and cudgels, 
gathered round the street-chapel in a 
threatening manner one Sunday evening. 
Though a little damage was done to the 
premises, and a number of books were 
lost, none of the enquirers suffered badly. 

Mr. Argento writes that there is con- 
tinued trouble in the Kuang-chow dis- 
trict, Ho-nan, through the activity of the 
secret societies, and he asks for special 
prayer on behalf of the converts, many 
of whom have suffered much persecution. 

Mr. Walter Taylor, in reporting the 
baptism of four men and three women at 
one of the out-stations of Wan-hsien, Si- 
chuen, writes : " I have just come in from 
the country, after a very enjoyable trip. 
The devil is busy ; but there is much to 
encourage. On Sunday last some six 
hundred aud ninety-five persons assem- 
bled for worship in our four churches." 

Mr. A. E. Evans writes that the work 
of the city of Shuen-king, in the same 
province, continues to grow. All around, 
the people seem most willing to hear the 

Miss E. Culverwell and Miss Kolken- 
beck, on going back to Ing-shan, Eastern 
Si-chuen, have been much cheered by 
finding that progress had been made in 
each branch of the work during their ab- 
sence on furlough. Mr. Evans who 
recently visited the station reports a 
revived spirit in the church there. 

At Kia-ting, in Western Si-chuen, an 
industrial exhibition was recently held, 
and a special effort was made to reach 
with the Gospel the multitudes who 
visited it. Mr. Ririe writes that the future 
alone will reveal the results. 


Hsu-TING. — " While at Wan-hsien (en- 
route to Hsu-ting), which before the year 
1900 was an anti-foreign city, we had the 
privilege of seeing twenty-six men and 
women baptized, bringing the church 
membership up to 124, while forty-two 
others were received as enquirers. Those 
baptized were many of them men of the 
merchant class. The account of the way 
in which some of them were reached is 
most interesting. 

' ' Four years ago a merchant named Tao 
so far overcame his dislike of foreigners 
as to come to a magic lantern lecture held 
in the church. The subject was ' The 
Prodigal Son. ' Tao was an opium smoker, 
and after hearing Rev. W. C. Taylor 
speak of the results of this and other 
forms of sin he determined to be rid of 
his vice. He entered the opium-refuge, 
but, hating the foreigners as much as 
ever, made up his mind to have none of 
their doctrine. The Spirit, however, so 
used the Word presented to him that after 
a few weeks he went out, not only freed 




from the power of opium but also a sin- 
cere follower of Jesus Christ. 

" After some two years Tao suggested 
to Mr. Taylor that a mission church be 
opened on the riverside. The place was 
opened and Tao helped in the work him- 
self, doing all in his power to make known 
the truth of the Gospel. From this place 
are now coming some fifty that may justly 
be regarded as sheaves of his bringing. ' ' 
— (Dr. ) C. C. Elliott. 


Ping-yiHsiKn.— "We have been living 
daily under a real strain since I last wrote 
—namely, the dread of famine in this 
province because of the continued 
drought. At this season of the year the 
people must have rain in order to trans- 
plant their rice— the fields must be cov- 
ered with water. For a month now rain 
has been expected daily and within the 
last ten days every sort of idolatrous per- 
formance has been resorted to to bring 
down rain. We have looked on with sad 
hearts at all these superstitious rites, and 
now more recently have been indeed 
anxious as to what the outcome may be. 
You know the Prince of the power of the 
air uses such occasions to incite the people 
against us, but we are so thankful to know- 
that you are constantly praying for us 
and that in God's own time the rain will 
come. We have had two special meetings 
with our Christians this week to pray 
specially for rain. 

"July 10th.— The day after I wrote the 
above rain fell in the afternoon and during 
the evening. Oh, it was such a relief ! 
But strange to say since Sunday no rain 
has again fallen and everyone is still 
anxious. The winds are unusually high 
for this time of year and even though the 
clouds gather every day the wind carries 
them over the mountains across the bor- 
der into Kwei-chau Province where there 
has been more rain than the people need. 
How we watch those clouds ! Sometimes 
we can see the rain pouring down just 
over the mountains. Surely our turn for 
the precious showers will come soon. 
' Mercy drops round us are falling, 
Hut for the showers we plead.' 

"You will wonder perhaps why the 
absence of local rains should affect us so 
seriously, but the fact that the Chinese 
live so much of a ' you-in-your-small- 
corner-and-I-in-mine ' sort of life, also the 
consideration that everything brought 
from anywhere outside must be carried 
on men's shoulders or pony's backs, and 
the fact that each place is made to produce 
just enough for its own inhabitants 

explain why it means so much for local 
rice crops to fail. Many kinds of vege- 
tables which can be bought in Chuh-tsing 
cannot be bought here : and, seeing that 
a man must carry them down two day's 
journey, only a small quantity at a time, 
and he necessarily must eat five or six 
meals and stay in an inn at night (even 
though the distance covered is only a 
little over forty miles) in coming from 
Chuh-tsing to this city, the Chinese con- 
sider the importation of food to be an 
altogether too expensive item, so calmly 
settle down as their forefathers have done 
to living on just what their own ' small 
corner ' can produce. 

"I am afraid I have not made my 
meaning very plain but I think you will 
understand how dependent the people 
are on local supplies, and on the coming 
of rain in order to have their usual crop 
of rice this year. There is no reason for 
you to be anxious about us ; we are more 
anxious about our dear old Mr. Chen who 
hasnot one blade of ricesprouts transplant- 
ed yet, and about our other old Mr. Shen. 
Both of these are having a severe test of 
faith and we long to see the name of our 
God glorified and their faith rewarded. 

" Did I tell you that Mr. Chen and Mr. 
Shen were received into church fellow- 
ship last month. We are so very, very 
glad to now have three church members. 
It is specially 

old I 

Who 1 

■ In 

their lives, for their influence in speaking 
for Christ and living before this people is 
much neater than that of anyone from 
another place or even of anyone in our 
own employ as Lew is. Mr. Shen's wife 
and boys come every Sunday to services. 
Dear old Mr. .Shen ! He prays so fer- 
vently and we see in so many ways the 
change the Gospel has wrought in his 
life. Mr. Chen lives with his old sister 
and her sons. He is perhaps a little more 

. Slu' 

i ha 

taught of the Spirit. How we do thank 
God for this early fruit of our labors and 
your prayers in this city." — Extract from 
a private letter from Mrs. W.J. Hanna. 

Monthly Notes. 


Sept. 29th, at Montreal, Mr. E. G. 
Toyne, from Liverpool. 

Oct. 6th, at Vancouver, Miss I. A. Rob- 
son, from Shanghai. 

Oct. 8th, at Montreal, Miss M. E. Water- 
man, from Liverpool. 


May 1 2th, from Shanghai, Kenneth and 

Mrs. Macleod, and three children, and 
Misses F. J. Page, E. J. Churcher and 
L. M. Wilson, for England. 

Sept. 17th, from Vancouver, Mr. and 
Mrs. J. W. Wilcox, Miss E. L. Bennett 
(returning), Miss Maud Moler, and Miss 
E. S. Birch, for Shanghai. 


June—, at Chu-chow, Cheh-kiang, to 
Mr. and Mrs. W. Emslie, a son (Arthur 
Raymond Gordon). 

June loth, at Ta-tsien-lu, Si-chuen, to 
Mr. and .Mrs. T. Sorenson, a son (Theodor 

June 17th, at Hai-shan, Hu-peh, to Mr. 
and Mrs. A. W. Lagerquist, a daughter 
(Rachel Eveline). 

June 17th, at Cheltenham, Eng., to Mr. 
and Mrs. Montagu lieauchamp, a son. 

July 6th, at Li-tsuen, Shen-si, to Mr. 
and Mrs. V. Renius, a daughter (Evelyn 
Grace Naomi ). 

June 26th, at Sa-la-tsi, Shan- 
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. F. 
aged one year. 

June 29th, near Lin-Kiang, Kiang-si, 
J. K. P.rauchli (accidentally drowned). 

July 10th, at Li-tsuen, Shen-si, Mrs. 
Victor Renius, from apoplexy. 

July 16, at Hai-chow, Shan-si, Karl 
Ivor Johnannes, son of C. H. and Mrs. 
Tjader, aged one year and seven months, 
from dysentery. 

Recent Baptisms. 




Wan-hsien out-station 


Ping-i Hsien 


Chien-chang out-station 





Gan-king out-station 


Cheh-kiang — 

Ping-yang out-stations 


Tai-shuen out-station 

Wen-chow and out-stations 

Ping-yang (Shui-an district 

Tai-chow and out-stations . . 




Editorial Notes. 

THE annual report bearing the name of, " China and 
the Gospel," is ready for circulation. It is an inter- 
esting production, with good type, beautiful illustra- 
tions, and most attractive and helpful reading matter. As in 
former years, the Report, in addition to its review of the work 
of the Mission, contains a general review, covering the most 
recent developments in China. We recommend the volume to 
all of our friends. It may be ordered from the offices of the 
Mission. Its price, postpaid, is fifty cents. 

The Prayer Meeting at Germantown was resumed 
upon the first Saturday afternoon of the present month. It 
was a happy providence that Mr. and Mrs. Hoste were with us 
at this the first meeting of the year, and their presence greatly 
added to the interest and blessing of the gathering. The 
meetings will be continued, the Lord willing, throughout the 
winter. All Christian friends living within reach of these 
gatherings are cordially invited to meet with us and to unite 
with us in prayer for China. The meetings will be held upon 
each Saturday afternoon, at four o'clock, at the Mission Home, 
235 School Lane, Germantown. 

It was our privilege to bid God-speed, during the past 
month, to a number of returning and new missionaries. The 
former were Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Wilcox, and Miss E. L. Ben- 
nett, all of Toronto ; and the latter were Miss M. Moler, of 
Springfield, Ohio, and Miss Elizabeth S. Birch, of Philadelphia. 
These friends left Toronto upon the nth of September, and 
sailed from Vancouver, upon the 17th of September. They are 
now, as we suppose, in China. We trust that our praying 
friends will not forget those who have thus gone forth in 
Christ's name. 

We are sorry to report that Miss I. A. Robson has 
been obliged, on account of her health, to retire from her ser- 
vice in China, with little or no prospect of returning to it. Our 
sister arrived at Vancouver upon the 6th instant. She greatly 
needs our prayers. We regret to report also, that Miss K. B. 
Stayner, has again broken down, physically, at her post in 
Wen-chow, and is incapable of going on with her work. We 
trust she will be remembered before the Lord. We have to 
report, in addition, that Mr. and Mrs. R. T. Moodie, who have 
been home on furlough for over a year, will not be able to 
return to China, on account of Mr. Moodie's health. These 
friends will appreciate our prayers. These are sad occurrences, 
and we deeply sympathize with those who are so seriously 
afflicted. We are thankful to add that Miss DeLong, who 
recently returned from China so hopelessly ill, is much better, 
and has been able to proceed from Toronto to her relatives in 

Among the various decisions reached in conference 
with Mr. Hoste, since he has been with us, is one of which the 
friends who are particularly interested in the Philadelphia 
centre will be glad to hear. Mr. Frederick H. Neale, who has 
been serving the Mission in connection with the Germantown 
office for over a year past, has been appointed to act as the Mis- 
sion Secretary at that centre. Our need of a person to perman- 
ently occupy this position at this place, has been a great one ; 
yet we have waited long upon God before asking anyone to 

accept of the appointment. Finally, the selection has been 
made as a result of marked and clear providences, and we are 
thankful to believe, in our action, that we have followed the 
true guidance of the Lord. Mr. Neale served in the offices at 
Shanghai far about eight years, and this experience has pecu- 
liarly fitted him for similar service here. Those who have been 
in contact with him during the past year will know how 
promptly he has attended to all business matters, and how 
sympathetically he has replied to all letters. Our brother, we 
are sure, will continue to be a blessing to our correspondents, 
and to others. We trust that many friends will uphold his 
hands before God, that he may be greatly helped of Him in his 
responsible service. We trust, also, that Mrs. Neale, and the 
children will be remembered before the Lord. 

The sudden death, at Northfield, upon August 12th, 
of Mrs. Kumm, wife of Dr. Karl Kumm, and sister of Mrs. 
Howard Taylor, came as a surprise and shock to all who knew 
her. Mrs. Kumm, as Miss Lucy Guinness, had been long 
known and esteemed, through her addresses and waitings ; and 
her recent coming to this country, in connection with the work 
of the Soudan United Mission, had been welcomed by many as 
an event which would mean much in the development of her 
own life, and in the extension of her influence. But the Lord 
had need of her in His own presence, and in the higher service 
of the worship and praise of heaven ; and hence, He called her 
home. Our sympathy goes out to the Soudan Mission, thus 
bereft of one of its principal members, and especially to Dr. 
Kumm and the two motherless boys. May God mercifully 
comfort all those who mourn, and give abounding grace for the 
forthcoming days of loneliness and need. 

" Ye are not your own." (I Corinthians 6 : 19.) If 
Christianity is true — as it is — one of its necessary doctrines is 
the fact that every one who accepts Jesus Christ as Savior con- 
fesses himself to be owned, spirit, soul and body, by Him. The 
fact that faith has appealed to Christ for salvation, is the recog- 
nition of the atonement of Christ, and atonement means nothing 
less than complete and eternal ownership. This truth has a 
wide and deep signification. In the light of it no man has a 
right to count his mental power, his physical strength, his 
spiritual equipment, his time, his opportunities, his possibilities 
of any kind, as belonging to himself, or as something to be 
used for himself, other than as these will make him to the 
praise and glory of God. If a Christian realizes his true 
relationship to Christ, he will give willingly his all to Him, he 
will strive constantly to serve Him, he will seek His guidance 
in everything, and he will dedicate all God gives to him to the 
Giver. With such principles governing the life, it will never 
be a question as to whether the Lord has a right to give or to 
take away, to bid one to go forward or to stand still, to serve in 
activity or in inactivity, to be in health or to be in sickness, to 
work in the home field or to work in the foreign field, to be of 
much account or to be of little account, to be remembered of 
men or to be forgotten of men. The uppermost desire and the 
deepest purpose will be to know and do the sovereign will of 
Christ, as Lord. And, let us remember that the lack of the 
recognition of this truth is anarchy, but that the experimental 
practice of it is life, and peace, and glory to God. Dear readers, 
it is God who says it of you ; " Ye are not your own." 


Spiritual Blessing— Its Truest Measure. 

"With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing o 


-Ephesians 4 : 2 

IT will be remembered that in the chapters preceding 
the above words, the Apostle has set before us the 
standing of a believer in Christ, with the bound- 
less blessings attach- 
ing to that position, 
and in the closing pas- 
sage of the third chap- 
ter he reaches, as it 
were, a climax, in the 
wonderful prayer that 
we may be strengthen- 
ed with might by the 
Spirit in the inner 
man, that Christ may 
dwell in our hearts 
by faith, and that, 
thus being rooted and 
grounded in love, we 
may be able to 
comprehend with all 
saints and to know 
the love of Christ 
which passeth know- 
ledge, that we may 
be filled with all the 
fulness of God. 

We might have ex- 
pected that the writer, 
having thus set before 
us the marvellous pro- 
visionsof divine grace, 
would go on to exhort 
us to greater energy 
and enterprize in the 
work of God and to 
bolder and grander 
schemes for the ad- 
vancement of His 
Kingdom upon earth ; 
and in this way to 
walk worthy of our 
high vocation. The 
Holy Spirit, however, 
would have us know 
that there is some- 
thing more fundamen- 
tal, more important, and more pleasing to our 
Heavenly 'Father than this, viz., the exercise of 
humility and love between His children. 

We do well to bear in mind that it is in the mainte- 
nance of right relationships with our fellow Christians 

Toronto, November, 1906. 

that the depth and reality of such spiritual blessing as 
we may have received will be most truly measured 
and manifested. If we fail here then we may be sure 
that there is some- 
thing seriously defec- 
tive in the blessing 
which we think we 
possess. It is sadly 
possible, as we are 
reminded in the thir- 
teenth chapter of the 
First Epistle to the 
Corinthians, to dis- 
play much real zeal 
and capacity in the 
service of God, which 
in His sight, are large- 
ly of no account, be- 
cause we are not living 
and dealing with our 
fellows in a right spir- 
it. We need the 
fulness and the re- 
newing of the Holy 
Spirit in order to 
walk in love and for- 
bearance towards our 
brethren, and it is the 
one who humbles him- 
self as a little child 
who is really greatest 
in the kingdom of 
heaven, and who will 
be used to accomplish 
most in the extension 
of that kingdom. 

It may seem a para- 
dox to say that the 
need of the graces 
just referred to is 
especially great in 
times of spiritual pow- 
er and progress. It 
seems inevitable that 
at such periods there 
are always those wl~o 
tend to cling unduly to the well-tried and hallowea 
usages of the past ; whilst another section is apt to be 
too hasty and become impatient with what appears to 
them the unreasonable and groundless conservatism of 
their brethren. In this way the unity of Christians, 


and also the continuity of the work of the Holy Ghost 
in and through them, are both endangered. Times 
of transition, therefore, call for the utmost prayerful- 
uess. and a full measure of the spirit of mutual consid- 
eration and patient regard for each other's views and 
feelings, on the part of the Lord's servants. 

We shall find it full of profit to study the example 
set us by our blessed Master in His relationships with 
John the Baptist. The Lord Jesus, regarded as a 
preacher of the Kingdom of God, came to introduce 
something which, in the nature of things, was bound 
to eclipse and in a real, though not complete sense, to 
supersede the teaching and influence of His forerunner. 
We find, however, that He makes His first public 
appearance as one who publicly owned John the Bap- 
tist as a teacher come from God, and by the act of 
receiving baptism at his hands, taking the position of 
one of his followers. It was whilst doing this that He 
received the testimony that His Heavenly Father was 
well pleased with Him, and the humility and self- 
effacement, on his side, of John the Baptist, completes 
the beautiful picture. 

Amongst numerous other instances in the Word of 
God, we may refer to the manner in which the Apostle 
Peter met the objections of some of the Jewish Chris- 
tians to his, in their eyes, unlawful intercourse with 
the Gentile Cornelius. Peter does not stand upon his 
dignity as an Apostle and leader in the Church, or 
show resentment and impatience towards his critics ; 

but in a frank and brotherly way he explains to them, 
in detail, the circumstances, and in this way the 
threatened danger of breach of unity was averted. 

The Apostle Paul himself is an outstanding exam- 
ple of similar conduct. There is, and always has been, 
a species of toleration which, whilst posing under the 
name of large-hearted charity, is really due to a lax 
indifference with regard to truth. But with Paul it 
was far otherwise. Perhaps no man ever had a more 
clear and intense conviction of the great truths which 
in a special way characterized his ministry, and no one 
could have seen more clearly than he the inherent lim- 
itations of the type of Christianity prevalent amongst 
the churches in Judea ; yet we find that he left no 
stone unturned in order to keep on terms of Christian 
charity and fellowship with them, even though there 
seems reason to think that some of them misunder- 
stood and misrepresented his teaching. We find him, 
for instance, encouraging the churches in Greece to 
subscribe towards the relief of their fellow-believers in 
and around Jerusalem, and with characteristic gener- 
osity he reminds his own converts that it is to the 
Jewish Christians that they owe, under God, the 

May we all so abide in Christ, that whether in our 
strictly personal relationships with fellow-Christians, 
or in discussing with them wider questions of method 
and usage, we may be governed by the inspired words 
which we have been considering. 

Bible Class Work in Shan-si. 

( The following short account of Bible Classes held at various cetitres 
deal of time to this service. We trust that it may call forth 

DURING the past three years in addition to the work 
of the Bible School at Ping-yang Fu, it has been 
the writer's privilege to visit a number of the 
stations in South Shan-si, holding Bible Classes for 
Christians and enquirers. Unlike the southern cities of 
China where there are often many Christians who can 
gather in the evening for study of the Bible, the Shan-si 
Christians belong almost entirely to the farming class, 
and owing to their being scattered in widely separated 
villages it is difficult for them to receive systematic in- 
struction in the Word of God. Then it is no uncommon 
thing to find even those who have for many years been 
Church members, possessing a very scant knowledge of 
vScripture, with consequent poverty of spiritual life and 
experience. To meet this need Bible Classes have been 
held, generally in spring and autumn, at various centres, 
and it is a matter for great thankfulness to God that there 
is an increasing desire on the part of our native brethren 
to attend such gatherings. The meetings continue from 
five to ten days. All those attending provide their own 
food, though in some cases such items as coal-oil, water, 
and expenses for cook, are provided from Bible School 
funds. Attendance varies according to the time of the 
year, as in Shan-si the all-important and all-absorbing 
consideration is the farm and crop. Numbers vary from 
eight in one station to forty in another, the average 

'« Shan-si has been sent us by Mr. Knight -vlu> is devoting a great 
prayer that God will graciously extend anil bless ///is wok. — Ed.^ 

attendance being about twenty. These Bible classes par- 
take of much the same nature, hence a 'general description 
will give some idea of the methods used in this work. 

The first evening all gather and spend the time in 
prayer, waiting on God for His blessing in the coming 
days of Bible study. The days are ordinarily spent as 
follows : Prayer meeting before breakfast ; later all gather 
and spend half an hour in reading the chapter to be studied. 
This plan has many advantages. It enables the students 
to be in some measure prepared for the lesson, and also 
tends to quietness and preparedness of mind when the 
study of the topic begins. Some friends who are quicker 
than others can read the chapter over two or three times, 
the more ignorant may hardly be able to stumble through 
it once. Some spend the time in silent prayer. No talk- 
ing is allowed, and all are urged to seek real preparation 
of heart from God. The class then opens with hymn and 
prayer, and the lesson is taught by help of the blackboard. 

The afternoon witnesses the same procedure as the 
morning except that the previous lesson is rapidly- 
reviewed. The evening meetings vary at different sta- 
tions. In some places where the friends are less advanced 
they repeat Scripture verses and listen to some narrative 
illustrating Scripture truth. At other centres most inter- 
esting debates and discussions have been held on such 
subjects as, " Will the spread of western education be of 



real benefit to the Church in China? " "Customs con- 
nected with the social life of the Chinese from which a 
Christian should abstain ? " 
etc., etc. 

Sometimes when the class 
is composed largely of lead- 
ers and preachers lessons are 
given on homiletics. At 
other times various friends 
speak impromptu or on de- 
signated texts and their ef- 
forts are criticized. 

The aim is to make the 
evening meetings bright and 
interesting without unduly 
taxing the mental powers 
which have been fully exer- 
cised during the day. 

Notes of each lesson are 
taken at the close, and those 
who can write often do good 
service in preparing outlines 
in the note-books of those 
who are unable to do so. 

The subjects taken vary 
greatly. Naturally not much 
can be done in the limited 
time, yet if a man returns to his village home with out- 
lines of twelve Bible studies, he has food for future days 
and material for his ministry as he takes Sunday services 
in various district chapels. 


The last afternoon session is given up to an examina- 
1 on the work done during the gathering, and it is 
most encouraging to mark 
progress made. Truly ' ' The 
entrance of Thy Word giveth 
light ; it giveth understand- 
ing unto the simple. " 

The closing evening meet- 
ing is given to praise and 
testimony. Many stand and 
speak of help received and 
tell of certain points that 
have been made a special 
blessing. Some of these last 
evening meetings the writer 
will not soon forget as with 
full hearts we have praised 
God for His manifested pres- 
ence during the days spent 
around His Word. 

The last morning comes 
all too soon, and the friends 
separate for their various 
homes. A closing hymn as 
we stand together in the 

G shwsi i-u ■"". '„. courtyard, a parting prayer, 

a hearty farewell with hopes 
for the next season of meetings, and the writer rides off 
to another station for similar service, whilst the brethren 
return to take up life's duties, strengthened and cheered 
by the season of fellowship and communion with the Lord. 

One Sunday in an Out-station. 


SOME one shouting in the street says, " Come, it is 
time to get up, day breaks ! " They are not calling 
me, but the noise wakes me and I rub my eyes and 
think of Evan Roberts' early morning prayers. It is 
Sunday. Oh, if only God would visit us to-day, as He 
has visited Wales and India and even some places in 
China. Up and pray ! Pray that He may ! 

Men's voices down-stairs — Mr. C. saying, " I must ask 
the teacher." "What is it, Mr. C. ? " "Some men 
passing through say they will keep Sunday if they can 
eat their rice here. " "No, certainly not. There are plenty 
of inns, and Mrs. C. will have no An-sih-rih (peaceful- 
rest-day — name for Sabbath) if she has three extra to cook 
for. ' ' 

Breakfast next — but hurry ! There is the first-comer, 
an old man of 75. Of course he has no clock, and just 
comes when he is ready. He is soon learning the Golden 
Text, crooning it after the evangelist: "Blessed is the 
King that cometh in the Name of the Lord." I wonder 
if the King is coming to-day ! Would like to sing, 
" What will it be when the King comes ? " but must save 
my voice. 

The evangelist comes in and we pray together for God's 
blessing on the services of the day. Then the work begins. 


Old Mrs. P'angmust be taught something, as she is 
going home to-day, and these three days I have been 
trying to get a verse of " Jesus loves me " into her poor 
old head. "Come, venerable great one, I want you to 
learn." She knocks her head with clenched fist, and 
says, " It is wooden," then mumbles after me, not in the 
least understanding the words. " No ! that will not do. 
It is not ' beats His small sheep ' ; it is ' brings His small 
sheep ' — ' ba ' not ' da. ' After many, -many efforts she at 
last manages the verse, and each time we come to that 
line she reiterates " It is ' ba ' not ' da, ' " as if scolding 
me for my stupidity. 

The other women must help each other with the Gold- 
en Text, which is too difficult for old P'ang, and as I do 
not know when she may have another opportunity to 
learn I devote myself to her. Hers is such a sad story, 
alas, only too common. One son, an opium-smoker, 
sold his wife and went off to Euh-kien ; the other, equally 
bad, begrudges his old mother every basin of rice she eats, 
and even beats her. It was through his abuse that she 
became lame, but the pain she suffered brought her to the 
"Jesus Hall, " where she was treated, and she is now able 
to walk without a stick ; but best of all I hope this will 
result in her learning to worship God. 

I2 4 


to His interces- 

While we are learning the hymn, people are dropping 
in — rough farmers, mostly, trudging five, six, or seven 
miles this hot, dusty day, with their Bibles and their 
shoes in a basket slung over the shoulder. When they 
have put on their shoes, they at once begin to eon the 
Golden Text, and soon there is a perfect Babel of voices 
droning the words, "Blessed is the 
King that tometh in the Name of the 
Lord. ' ' 

The next item on the programme is 
to hear those who have learnt Scrip- 
ture during the week repeat their por- 
tion. Then I ask them all to stand 
and we will pray for God to visit us 
with His Hol} T Spirit and revive us 
again. Quite a number of strangers 
are standing round the door, as this is 
market day, and worship at the "Ye-su 
Tang " is one of the sights of the town. 
However the crowd is quiet and respect- 
ful as one after another engages in 
prayer. Strange, crude prayers some 
are, but our tender Heavenly Father 
knows the longing of each heart. Our 
High Priest cleanses each prayer as 
He offers it, and we know that in answ 
sion we shall soon have ' ' showers of blessing. ' ' 

Now I run away and hastily drink a cup of tea — 'tis 
thirsty work teaching hymns and verses — then ring for 
the morning service. 

A silence falls upon us as the evangelist gives out the 
hymn, " What can wash away my sin ? Nothing but the 
blood of Jesus. " And so we come to worship God through 
the blood of the at- 
onement, whether in 
flfe^ a beautiful cathedral, 

fo*%, or a small chapel on a 

dirty Chinese street. 
There is no other 
way of access unto 
the presence of the 

The lesson to-day 
is St. John 12, Mary's 
beautiful act of wor- 
ship. But the evan- 
gelist dwells chiefly 
on the later incident 
— Christ's entry into 
Jerusalem — and that 
is what our text draws 
attention to. The 
is short, with several hymns, then each repeats 
the Golden Text in turn, after which the Lord's Prayer, 
and another hymn bring it to a close. 

During the service several men and women have 
joined the congregation and among the latter, one is try- 
ing to hide a roll of cloth she has brought to sell on the 

you cannot 


market. "Ah! Feng 
and Mammon. " 

Now see if Ken Sao-sao remembers anything ! She is 
a poor young widow whom God saved wonderfully, some 
months ago, from a life of sin and beggary in answer to 
prayer, but who has turned her back upon us lately. She 
has come to worship to-day, however, 
and we must make the most of the 
opportunity to teach her. Get her and 
old Mrs. P'ang together and they can 
actually repeat two verses of ' ' Jesus 
loves me " in no time. Each thinks 
she is teaching the other, and so does 
her very best. 

Now we must have the Christian 
Endeavor. Perhaps Dr. Clarke would 
hardly recognize our little gathering 
under that name, but our object is to 
draw out the Christians to lead in 
prayer, and to study their Bibles with 
a view to helping others. To-day I 
lead the meeting which is for prayer, 
and eight take part. After this meet- 
andrews. i n &. the others, who had gone out to 

it 20th, i 9 o6. drink tea or gossip, stroll in again, 

and I slip away for a quiet moment. 

" Lord, speak to me, that I may speak 
In living echoes of Thy tone." 
Then we ring the bell and bow our heads in prayer. 
Our lesson is again on St. John 12, only we take the 
first part of the chapter aud talk about Mary 's adoring 
love and gratitude — not grudging the precious ointment, 
but pouring it lavishly 'over the Master's feet. 

who begrudge spend- 
ing one day a week 
in worshipping the 
Savior who gave His 
life for us. What are 
you begrudging ? 
Then we sing Pas- 
tor Hsi's hymn : 
" The Lord says, I, on 

the cross, gave My 

life for you, 
What have you still 

that you begrudge 
To come and follow 

We next look at 
Judas. He wanted all miss e. s. birch. 

the money he could Sailed Se P tember '7 th - '9 06 - 

get. Are you like Mary or like Judas ? 

Then we have some hymns sung with accom- 
paniment on the baby organ. This attracts quite a 
crowd, to whom the evangelist and his step-son preach 
the Gospel. The Christians, who have come a long way. 
now eat the rice they have brought with them, warming 



it on the native stove. My girl cook also is preparing 
my dinner. 

In the meantime a church-member comes with a story 
of wrong and oppression, and asks our help. He is told 
we do not help in litigation — all we do is to promise to 
pray. "Shall we pray now?" So we kneel down and 
commit the case to God "Who will judge the oppressed 
that the man of the earth may oppress no more. " 

While I am at dinner some women come in. Why 
could they not come before ? I am hungry. And then 
the thought comes of a tired, hungry, thirst}' Man, at the 
well of Samaria — the Man of Calvary — and we can almost 
hear Him say "My meat is to do the will of Him that 
sent Me, and to finish His work. " Oh if we were only 
filled with His Holy Spirit, we too, would always be 
ready to do His will. These thoughts fill the next 
moments with gladness as we tell the women of God's 
love to sinners. 

After dinner, there is another sad tale to hear, of a 
bright young blacksmith who has taken to gambling. 
Oh ! how I covet Lu-li for the Master ! and it seems as if 
Satan had him in his cruel clutches. Lord, save him. 

When all are dispersed there are some quiet hours of 

intercession, and we pour into the Master's ear all the 
tales of sin and sorrow, asking Him to carry the burdens, 
which are too heavy for us to bear. 

In the peace that follows, our thoughts turn to our 
friends in the Home-lands. What are they doing now ? 
Some are teaching in Sunday schools, some are at church. 
Perhaps some are praying for us. 

"Though sunder'd far, by faith we meet 
Around one common mercy-seat. " 
But the long day is drawing to a close and we prepare 
for the last meeting, which is one of praise, to which only 
the Christians and enquirers living near by come, and 
many of the neighbors join us. The baby organ is a 
great attraction, and twenty, thirty, or more will stroll in 
from the inns around— mostly barrow-men on their way 
to other places. Many of these stand and listen atten- 
tively as the Gospel story is told. Surely this is ' ' bread 
cast upon the waters, " and we have the promise "Ye 
shall find it after many days. " 

" The day Thou gavest Lord is ended, 

The darkness falls at Thy behest 

To Thee our morning hymns ascended, 

Thy praise shall sanctify our rest. " 

Native Opium Refuge Work in Shan-si. 


THE annual meetings of the Native Opium Refuge 
Society were held on May 24th to 28th, at their 
large central refuge at Kong-chuang, eight miles 
west of Chao-cheng. The society is entirely under native 
control and management. The two first meetings were 
devoted to prayer, thanksgiving, and ministry of the 
Word. Then followed two meetings for reports from the 
various refuges of work done during the year. Pastor 
Hsu, the director of the work, led these meetings and 
before calling on the Secretary and Treasurer to read his 
report, gave a brief history of the w r ork, referring to the 
fact that in 1900 the whole work had been wrecked, furni- 
ture and property destroyed, medicine and capital all 
gone, and the work appeared at an end. With the 
Lord's blessing however, they had been able to reestab- 
lish the work the following year and by the spring of 

1902, most of their former refuges had been reopened. 
For two years he had borne the whole responsibility and 
carried on the work with their help. In the summer of 

1903, they had met together in conference at Ping yao, 
and decided to form themselves into a society, so that the 
burden of the work might be shared by all. A director, 
sub-director and committee were then appointed to act 
for three years. During these three years, about twenty 
new members have joined the society, several new refuges 
have been opened, nearly 4000 men and women have 
passed through the various refuges, and a considerable 
number both of men and women have been received into 
the church by baptism ; many more are hopeful enquirers 
who have given up idolatry and professed faith in Christ. 

Mr. Lui Kao-cheng who has charge of the central refuge, 
and is also secretary and treasurer of the society, gave a 
clear statement of the income and expenditure for the 
year, of the central refuge, where all medicine is mixed, 
made into pills, and issued to other refuges. 

During the past season there had been twenty-one 
permanent refuges and thirty-six temporary or movable 
ones (i.e., refuges opened in towns or villages for longer 
or shorter periods, from one to six months.) 

The number of patients who had passed through the 
refuges had been 1,262 men, and 167 women, making a 
total of 1,429. As a result 131 families were reported as 
having given up idolatry and professed their faith in 
Christ, and 392 persons were regularly attending wor- 
ship, many of whom it was believed were sincerely inter- 
ested in the Gospel, although they had not yet had the 
courage to take a definite stand and confess their faith in 

The total running expenses of the work for the year 
including rents, food, firing, and wages, it is estimated 
were about Mexican $4,500. Towards this sum $546.00 
were received from friends in the home lands. The 
remainder was chiefly met by charges made to patients 
entering the refuges. 

Over forty leaders gave reports of the work in their 
respective refuges. Many of these reports were most 
cheering and encouraging, and represented a large 
amount of faithful work, in face of many difficulties. A 
few extracts from these reports are given below. 

Hsu-keo. — Mr. Cheng, who has for many years had 



charge of their most northly refuge, and who has been 
used of God in gathering and building up a healthy self- 
supporting church at Hsu-keo, was the first to speak. He 
reported that during the year a temporary refuge had 
been opened in a new village, where formerly there were 
no Christians. Twenty men and two women had broken 
off their opium satisfactorily, and between thirty and 
forty were' attending worship. In the city refuge forty- 
two had broken off opium and five families had destroj'ed 
their idols. 

Ping-yao. — Mr. Heo reported that sixty-eight men 
and six women had broken off in the Ping-yao refuge, 
and that temporary refuges had been opened in two vil- 
lages where twenty-five men and two women had broken 
off. In one of these villages there had been much bless- 
ing, a number had become interested in the Gospel, and 
there were about twenty in that village regularly meeting 
together for worship. Five families have destroyed their 

Chieh-hsiu. — Mr. Chin said " I know the Chieh-hsiu 
Refuge has the name of being a prosperous refuge, but it is 
a name we are not worth}' of. Any measure of blessing 
which has attended our work is due to prayer. During 
the past season ioo men 
and thirty women have 
passed through the refuge. 
I made careful enquiry 
before coming down and 
found that over sixty of 
these had not gone back 
to opium, and about thirty 
are really hopeful of truly 
turning to the Lord. 
One of the patients, a 
former merchant in Shan- 
tung, broke off his opium 
well, believed the Gospel, 
and is bearing a good 
testimony in his village. 

Many of our former patients 
are diligent in preaching the Gospel at fairs and markets. ' ' 

Huo-chow. — Mr. Wang reported that seventy men 
and ten women had broken off in the city refuge, and 
thirty -four in a temporary refuge, making a total of 124. 
Nine families have put away idols and seventeen are 
regularly attending worship. 

Siao-ku. — Mr. Wang, who has had the oversight of a 
temporary refuge in the Fen-hsi hill district, reported 
that sixty-three had broken off opium, thirteen families 
had destroyed their idols, thirty persons were attending 
worship, and six new villages had been opened to the 
Gospel, as the result of the season's work. 

Sax-teo-wa.— Mr. Fan reported that twenty patients 
broke off opium at the temporary refuge at San-teo-wa, 
twelve families destroyed their idols and fifteen are com- 
ing to worship. 

Wex-hsi. — Mr. Chia said that 101 men and nineteen 
women had broken off opium during the year at Wen-hsi 
and many were coming to worship. Among the patients 

travelling by cart in north china. 

ously burdened v 

Large quantitie 

were several Buddhist priests, who were well-known 
throughout the district. One of these had given up 
worshipping idols and professed faith in Christ, and with 
several others of the patients came four days' journey to 
attend a Christian Conference at Hung-tung. 

Kih-shan. — Mr. Cheng reported that thirty-one men 
and six women had broken off at Kih-shan and many 
came daily to listen to the Gospel in the street-chapel 
adjoining the refuge. The people however, were gen- 
erally still very suspicious and the opposition <jf relatives 
and friends was so strong, that few continued to attend 
worship after leaving the refuge. The work is very hard 
and discouraging. The Lord has however, opened the 
hearts of two or three women, one of whom was for many 
years tormented by a demon. One man also that broke 
off opium last year at Ho-tsin, has opened a place of 
worship in his village, eight miles from Kih-shan, and 
there are about twenty persons meeting there for 

Time does not allow of my giving the remainder of 
the reports, or any ac- 
count of the discussions 
that ensued. The above 
will suffice to give a gen- 
eral idea of the character 
of the work. A consider- 
able time was spent in 
considering the serious 
financial difficulties of the 


Although exercising 
great economy and much 
self-denial they have had 
great difficulty in meeting 
the financial requirements 
of the work, and are seri- 
accumulated debt, 
called anti-opium medicines are 
being sold broadcast throughout the province, and many 
of the people, in the hope of obtaining deliverance with- 
out submitting to the discipline of the refuges and coming 
under daily Christian instruction, purchase these medi- 
cines. The result usually is that they become more 
hopelessly enslaved to the drug than ever. The sale of 
these medicines by unscrupulous men, who often repre- 
sent that their medicine is just the same as that used in 
the refuges, makes it increasingly difficult for the refuge 
workers to carry on their work on a self-supporting 
basis. For in order to induce the people to place them- 
selves under treatment they have in some places had to 
reduce their charges by one-half, so that the money 
received does not cover working expenses. 

A considerable time was spent in considering the 
advisability of introducing some industr\-, so that the 
refuges might be made largely self-supporting apart 
from funds received from the patients, and the charges 



to patients so reduced as to induce larger numbers to 
place themselves under treatment. 

Many of the leaders have a little land, and give two 
and three months in the summer to their farms, and help 
to support themselves and their families. They have 
also a farm connected with their central refuge which is a 
considerable help. It is desired, if possible, to introduce 
cotton gins, and hand spinning machines, and looms, in 
districts where cotton can be grown, for the double pur- 
pose of making the work self-supporting, and also pro- 
viding occupation for patients whom they desire to have 
longer under Christian instruc- 
tion. It is hoped also in this 
way to encourage patients to 
grow cotton instead of opium, 
and thus remove one great source 
of temptation from them. They 
hope that most of the machinery 
necessary will be made by Chris- 
tians locally from Japanese pat- 
terns and thus save great expense. 

If the work can be put on a 
satisfactory self-supporting basis, 
the number of refuges might be 
greatly increased and the useful- 
ness of this much needed work 
greatly extended, both in this 
and adjoining provinces. 

During the past year letters 
have come from Chih-li, Shen-si, 
Kan-suh and Yun-nan, request- 
ing them to extend the work to 
these places, but they have been 
unable to consider such an ad- 
vance through lack of funds. 

Pastor Hsu has been again 

elected as director, Elder 
Liu Kao-cheng has been 
elected sub-director in place 
of Elder Si, who has been 
asked by the native church 
to devote his whole time to 
visiting and instructing the 
village churches. 

Elders Si and Chia and 
Deacon Cheng were elected 
on the committee. 

These brethren will 
greatly value your sympathy 
and earnest prayers for them 
and their fellow workers in 
their difficult and often try- 
ing work. 

The new opportunities and 
how to meet them are absorb- 
ing topics these days. So 
man\' reforms are talked of, that people begin to realize the 
old order of things must be changing. The Shanghai native 
community have just celebrated the issue of the Edict 
promising a new constitution to China. Though the 
promise is a vague one, some think the issue of the Edict 
is a signal victory for reform, and are jubilant. 

The order has gone forth to educate the people up to 
representative government, so schools will boom as never 
before. May all this tend to the furtherance of the gos- 
pel, for without grace it is difficult to see how China is to 
be reformed, much less regenerated. — W.J. Doherty. 


Pioneering Among the Tibetans. 


I HAVE been two years in Eastern Tibet engaged in a 
kind of forward movement work in this weird 
quarter of the globe. I have been very much alone 
in Tibetan "homes and can live on the raw barley and vile 
tea as well as a Tibetan. You may know that Eastern 
Tibet is as a rule 13,000 feet high. I have been for 
months at altitudes higher than that, and on two oecas- 
sions we have toiled over passes about 17,000 feet. In 
these altitudes men get sick as they would on a raging 
sea, the pack animals pant in a most painful manner, 
and even the hardy Tibetan thinks these lone and desolate 
regions the home of strange and life-destroying demons. 
Not a blade of 
grass is seen, a 
death-like still- 
ness reigns; and 
above, the great 
range of snow- 
clad peaks sim- 
ply terrify the 
traveller. On 
the lower pla- 
teaux the land is 
one immense 
sward of the 
rarest grass, 
sprinkled with 
flowers of the 
richest hues. 
There also are 
the grim black 
tents of the 
nomads; and on 
the sides of the 
grassy slopes are 
the herds of 
shaggy, grunting 



summer all is fresh and beautiful, but in the winter the 

icy winds blowing across the frozen steppes bring death 

to all that venture unprotected into this unhospitable 


The Tibetan is the antithesis of the Chinaman. The 
latter is the most social man alive; he has his "huei," 
his villages, and his cities. Not so the former. His 
home is either a lone solitary tent or an equally lone 
castle of stone perched very often on a lonely bleak hill- 
side. Hamlets, towns, markets, or social centres, are 
the exception, and as a rule a real aversion. The China- 
man is inoffensive, slow and long-suffering ; the Tibetan 
offensive, quick, and ever ready to avenge an insult. 
Chinese gather round the stranger in crowds ; the Tibetan 
will avoid him at all times. The Chinaman eats his rice 
and vegetables and will spend his last cash on some 

trivial dainty; the Tibetan lives on oats or barley meal, 
mutton and vile tea. The women of the land of Han are 
kept as much behind the curtain as possible ; in Tibet 
they do all the work and are very much to the front. 

The next thing that strikes a traveller, and is of 
paramount interest to the missionary, is the status of the 
priest in the country. This is one of the most appalling 
circumstances in dealing with the Tibetan race. The 
land is nominally a dependenc3 r of China, and in Lhassa, 
the capital, are two Chinese statesmen known as Ambans. 
They remain in this town as viceroys, and have in theory 
very far-reaching powers, civil and otherwise. But 
the real ruler of 
the people is the 
quasi divine 
Dalai Lama who, 
b} r means of his 
priests or lamas, 
enters into every 
phase of the 
Tibetan's life. 

This strange 
and complex s) - s- 
tem of lamaism 
has produced first 
of all the demand 
for the priest, 
and he in supply- 
ing the demand 
makes his own 
terms. Body and 
soul could not be 
more enslaved by 
any system. The 
lamas cluster to- 
gether in large 
lamaseries and 
live off the poor 
people. These temples have often thousands of the dim 
lights of Asia. Saints and holy men by profession, they 
are rogues and reprobates in practice. Families are 
small in Tibet, but one in every family must be given to 
the Moloch of Lamaism. The effects are obvious. The 
population is not improved by such large communities of 
celibates; nor are the morals. And while a wage earner 
is taken away from each family an additional burden is 
added. The way the poor Tibetan is kept orthodox is 
worthy of abetter cause. The Lama is the only school- 
master in the land. To him all the children are sent, 
and while still young become imbued with his teaching, 
and go away with faith in his pretensions. The lama, 
the child thinks, can tell the thoughts given : reveal the 
treasures of the earth and the mysteries of the future. 
He is the only medical adviser; and can relieve the soul 



from hell or block its way to Nirvana. He is a god or at 
least as powerful as the gods. And so men worship him, 
fear him, and allow him to do as his vile and selfish mind 
dictates. Like the mythic Upas tree he is blighting and 
blasting all that goes to make a race free and noble. 
The few of us who have met them and had to do with 
them can testify to their power and hatred. 

I feel that my own life is bound up in an endeavor to 
benefit this people. The dangers and hardships of the 
work I have already tasted. Robbers, sickness, riots, 
high passes, cold and hunger, all await men who venture 

into this land. Men must also often be months alone, 
and obliged to live on the most imperfect diet. At home 
and in China there is scant sympathy. But I am assured 
that this is my work and that there is sympathy with the 
strong Son of God. My being on the plain is owing to 
the unsettled state of the country but I have permission 
from the Consul to go in again when my engagement 
here is fulfilled. In the meantime I am working hard. 
I have a church of 130 members and 170 enquirers, and 
am hoping for fifty new members this year and do not 
see any reason why they should not be given. 

"The Things that are Naught." 


WHILE itinerating in the country beyond Loh-ping 
in June the words ' ' God hath chosen the things 
that are naught," came to me with a good deal 
of power. We had heard of some new enquirers in 
Lin-teo, a village seventeen miles beyond the city of 
Loh-ping, so in company with a Christian woman and 
four Christian men, I visited the place. It was a pleasant 
surprise to find three families, also three women and one 
man from other homes, worshipping God, meeting 
together on Sunday, reading what they had learned, 
singing hymns and praying. The women had learned 
nine hymns, one or two chapters in Mark and two tracts. 
Only those who have worked among Chinese women 
and know how slow they are to learn, can understand 
our joy in seeing such progress made in less than a year. 
One family took down their idols and put up the com- 
mandments while we were there. We stayed two nights 
and had a happy, busy time preaching to the crowds. 
No foreigner had visited the place before, hence the 
curiosity; but all were very friendly. 

The instrument God has used to begin this blessed 
work is just a poor, illiterate peddlar, named Chang, who 
loves God and has a burning zeal to bring others to know 
and love Him. He lives up to the light he has and 
teaches others wherever he goes, and God uses him. He 
seems to have been given the gift of healing, and he 
speaks of having visions. Quite a few sick people, some 
at the point of death, have been raised up through his 
prayers. It was in this way that the work began in 
Lin-teo. About a year ago an old man from that place 
heard Chang preach by the wayside, and believed. 
Later, the son of a neighbor became very ill. Every 
heathen rite was tried, but the lad only got worse. The 
old man advised sending for Chang, which was done. 
Chang came and prayed for the boy and he recovered. 
The parents then decided to worship Chang's God. 
Chang stayed and taught them, others became interested, 
and they continued to hold Sunday services. 

A little while ago the father of the lad mentioned 
above, felt, as the spring work began, that he really 
could not keep Sunday, but told all his family to observe 
it, saying in effect, "You do the religious part, and I will 

attend to the secular. " But his wife thought that surely 
half a day was enough and went in the afternoon with 
her little three year old boy down to the stream to wash 
clothes. vSplash! She looked around and missed her 
boy and out in the rushing stream she saw a bit of his 
jacket. The water was waist deep, the current strong, 
and she a little frail woman. Chinese women dread 
going into water, but mother love prevailed and she 
waded in and got her baby out. She said, "I do not 
know how I did it. Truly God upheld me, for I seemed 
to be carried along. " The little fellow was not hurt, and 
when asked if he was afraid he pointed upwards and said 
"Uncle God protected me!" (He had evidently been 
taught not to use the name of a superior without some title 
of respect!) This incident made a deep impression on all. 
I had several long talks with Chang and feel that he 
knows God in some ways much better than I do. In 
other ways one was able to help him, as not being able 
to read very well, his knowledge of the Bible is very 
limited. He is very teachable. He once said "There 
are three things we must not fear — death, shame and 
hard work." Truly Chang does not fear these. Two 
years ago, when there was an uprising in Loh-ping, he 
faced death, and he has borne a good deal of ridicule. 
He labors diligently for the spread of the Gospel without 
getting a penny from us for it ; in fact, he quite scorns 
the idea of being paid for doing the Lord's work. How- 
ever, he needs our prayers. He has a violent temper 
about which he asked prayer. As he is so earnest 
in working for God, the enemy would like to see him 
tripped, so please pray for Chang Li-ping. Also please 
pray that we may be able to begin settled work in the 
city of Loh-ping. - There are several enquirers, and we 
believe niany others would come. Our difficulty is lack 
of workers. We could begin work there if we had either 
one more foreign worker or a trustworthy native. 

' 'Millions of unconverted heathen have passed into eter- 
nity, to most of whom the Gospel was never preached at 
all. All were entitled to it ; to all Christ commanded that 
it should be preached. What shall we say to the Master 
when He asks us about them ? " — /. Hudson Taylor. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Letters from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest the field. 

September 7. — A few days ago, as you 
may have learned from the home papers, 
an imperial decree of great impor- 
tance was issued. Constitutional gov- 
ernment in a few years' time is pro- 
mised. Meanwhile the present admin- 
istrative system is to be reformed, 
and the minds of the people prepared for 
the new regime. Tuan Fang, who as 
Governor of Shen-si, you will remember, 
gave protection to many of our mission- 
aries in 1900 has been appointed Viceroy 
of Xan-king, with a view to the inaugur- 
ation of the proposed changes. In com- 
mencing his herculean task this official 
will, I am sure, have the sympathy of all 
well-wishers of China. 

I am glad to be able to report that 
peace and quietness prevail throughout 
the empire, and that in the provinces 
generally harvest prospects continue 
bright, though from Ho-nan news of 
disastrous floods has been received. In 
the region of Kai-feng Fu and Tai-kang 
the country has been inundated, the 
water in many places lying a few feet 
deep, making it necessary to use boats to 
reach destinations formerly accessible by 
road. Thirty-five miles west of Kai-feng 
Fu whole villages have been swept away, 
and the crops have been ruined, involving 
much suffering to the people. 

In the northern part of the province of 
Kiang-su, too, there have been floods, 
causing much loss and distress. 

The great heat is now over, and the 
autumnal touch, which has recently been 
perceptible in the atmosphere, has been 
very grateful after the enervating summer 
we have had. There is cause for thanks- 
giving to God that the health of the Mis- 
sion has been, on the whole, good, this 
year. A considerable number of our 
workers have been able to have a longer 
or shorter change at one or other of our 
local or central sanatoria, and they are 
now returning to their stations refreshed 
and strengthened to meet the demands of 
the work of the autumn and winter. 

At Chi-kong-shan, the local sanatorium 
of Ho-nan, a conference for the deepen- 
ing of spiritual life was held some time 
ago. The meetings, which were attended 
by all the missionaries of other socities on 
the mountain at the time, proved to be 
seasons of blessing. 

Miss Romcke, whose illness I announ- 

ced in my last letter, is now convalescing 
at Yang-chow, and it is hoped that she 
will soon be strong enough to be removed 
to Chin-kiang. Mr. Doherty, I am glad 
to say, has now recovered from his attack 
of dysentery. 

Mr. Owen, at Chang-teh, Hu-nan, is re- 
ported as convalescing from a serious 
choleraic attack, which left him very 

Since the date of my last letter, forty- 
three baptisms have been announced, 
seven of which took place in Lan-chow, 

Mr. T. A. S. Robinson, in writing of 
the dispiriting condition of the work in 
Cheo-chih, Shen-si, on behalf of which he 
asks for prayer, mentions that at a village 
five miles distant, a country woman re- 
cently produced a brass idol and handed 
it to him and Mrs. Robinson, saying : 
' ' Take it ; I do not believe any more in 
these things." During the 6th moon re- 
ligious festival about 1,000 women, who 
were visiting the city temple, came to the 
Mission House to see Mrs. Robinson and 
to hear the Gospel from her. 

Mr. F. C. H. Dreyer writes of a special 
evangelistic effort put forth in Lu-an, 
Shan-si. Every morning at 5. 30 an hour's 
devotional meeting was held, when earn- 
est prayers were offered to God for bles- 
sing on the preaching of the Gospel. At 
9.30 all the Chinese brethren were called 
together again, and were divided into 
groups of from three to five speakers. 
Having been provided with Scripture 
portions and tracts they proceeded to dif- 
ferent sections of the city. At three 
o'clock in the afternoon and eight o'clock 
in the evening the same order was fol- 
lowed. Thus, morning, noon and night, 
as many as ten parties with over 40 speak- 
ers went forth to preach the Word of 
Life. This effort naturally created a stir 
amongst the people, many of whom re- 
marked that the Church seemed to have 
taken possession of the city. It is esti- 
mated that not less than 15,000 of the in- 
habitants heard more or less of the Gos- 
pel during the three days of the campaign. 
At 11.30 p.m. on the last day, the crowd 
of listeners were loth to leave, though 
three theatrical entertainments were in 
progress near by. The Chinese Christians 
were greatly encouraged with the result 
of their work. 

Mr. H. Lyons asks for prayer on behalf 
of a Christian who has fallen into one of 
Satan's snares. In days gone by he was 
a leader in the Church, and was a worker 

who was much used of God in the Ping- 
yang district, Shan-si. 

Mr. H. J. Mason reports good audiences 
at Kin-tsi-kuan. Many of the people are 
sufficiently interested in the Gospel to at- 
tend the services in spite of drenching 

Mrs. Soderstrom, who spent nine weeks 
recently visiting the out-stations and 
country places in the neighborhood of 
Chou-chia-kou, Ho-nan, on returning to 
the central station wrote saying much of 
God's care had been experienced, and 
much of His blessing and help received in 
meeting and dealing with those who are 
still young in the faith. Our sister was 
accompanied by a colporteur who sold 
many books, and had excellent opportu- 
nities for preaching the Gospel. 

Miss M. J. Williams reports the death 
of the oldest Christian in the province of 
Si-chuen. He was converted at Han- 
chong, Shen-si, many years ago, and had 
for a long time served God at different 
stations in the eastern Si-chuen district. 
Our sister writes that he had a deep in- 
sight into the things of God and was a 
ripe Christian. The Lord gave him a 
peaceful homegoing, which has made a 
profound impression upon many within 
the circle of his acquaintance, as to the 
reality of the Gospel he believed. 

Miss F. M. Williams writes that when 
Bishop Cassels was recently visiting Sin- 
tien-tsi, eastern Si-chuen, the converts 
met him four miles away, and presented 
him with a sum of money for the diocesan 
evangelistic fund, instead of spending it 
on crackers to welcome him, as is custom- 
ary amongst the Chinese. 

Mr. W. J. Embery writes that the work 
at Ta-li Fu, Yun-nan, has become more 
encouraging since the advent of Mrs. H. 
McLean. The congregations have been 
increased, and greater interest has been 
manifested. The merchants seem diffi- 
cult to reach, but the student class and 
the common people show readiness to 
listen to the Gospel. 

Mr. A. G. Nicholls has commenced 
itinerant work in the district of Wu-ting 
in the same province, with a view to 
reaching the Miao, an aboriginal tribe 
who have recently in the Chao-tong dis- 
trict in Yun-nan, as also in the district of 
An-shun, Kwei-chau, shown great readi- 
ness to receive the Gospel. In taking up 
this important work, Mr. Nicholls will, I 
am sure, have a special place in your 


SEPTEMBER 28. — You will have been 
grieved to receive the sad news of the 
accidental drowning of Mr. H. W. Sparks 
in the Chefoo harbor on the 8th instant, 
full particulars of which have been 
sent to all our home centres. Now I 
am under the sorrowful necessity of 
announcing the loss of a further 
valued worker, namely, Mrs. C. J. 
Jensen, of the Scandinavian China Alli- 
ance, who died of puerperal fever at Kien- 
cheo, Shen-si, on the 1 8th August. Mr. 
Jensen, whose infant daughter pre-de- 
ceased his wife by three days, will, I 
know, have your sympathy and prayers 
in his double bereavement. 

You will learn with interest that the 
Imperial Government has now deter- 
mined to deal with the question of opium, 
which it acknowledges is ruining the 
people morally and physically, and is im- 
poverishing the country. The people are 
urged to "stop the pernicious habit." 
and "pluck out the cancer which is eat- 
ing deep into their bodies." The throne 
has decreed that a limit of ten years be 
given from the 20th September to entirely 
get rid of the ban of opium smoking, and 
the Council of State Affairs is commanded 
to consider measures for the future strict 
prohibition of the habit and the cultiva- 
tion of the poppy plant throughout the 

We are informed that the magistrate of 
Tso-uin, whose recent culpable negligence 
in connection with the Boxer activity in 
the Seh-ping prefecture, North Shan-si, 
nearly resulted in the massacre of our 
Swedish friends in this city, has been dis- 
missed from office. Everything is now 
reported as peaceful in the disturbed dis- 
trict, and the people, who are regaining 
confidence, are again attending the ser- 

Mr. Stevenson has visited Yang-chow 
since I last wrote to you, and he has 
made the following designations : Miss 
H. Baxter to Kuei-ki, Kiang-si; Miss M. 
Biggam to Ning-hai, Cheh-kiang; Miss 
J. E. McH. Macdonald and Miss I. Smith 
to Luh-an, Gan-huei; Miss A. M. Munson 
to Ho-tsin; and Miss M. Romcke, it is 
hoped, to Chieh-hsiu, Shan-si. The 
locations of Miss M. Pearson and Miss J. 
Sargeant have not yet been fully deter- 

I am glad to report that Miss H. L. 
Thomas has returned from Killing. 
Though she has not yet fully regained 
strength and tone, she is able to do a 
little work in the office, which relieves 
the pressure here somewhat. 

Miss Lucy Smith is, I am sorry to say, 
in a very unsatisfactory state of health. 

Mrs. Loosley's health, I regret to have 
to tell you, does not appear to improve. 
It is hoped, however, that with the cool 
autumn weather she will become stronger. 

Miss Saltmarsh has been ill at Hankow 
since her return from Killing, but I am 
glad to be able to report her convalescent. 

On the 2nd October Mr. and Mrs. 
Hayward sail for England on furlough 
by the P. & O. S.S. "Oceanic," taking 
with them their eldest boy and their two 
younger children. There also accompany 
them two of Dr. Parry's sons who have 
finished their education at Chefoo. 

Mr. W. A. McRoberts recently had a 
very narrow escape from drowning. On 
his way back from a journey in the coun- 
try, he had to cross a bridge which, ow- 
ing to the swollen condition of the river, 
was covered with water. Not noticing 
that one of the stone slabs of which it was 
composed had been removed, he stepped 
into about ten or twelve feet of rushing 
water. When about to lose conscious- 
ness, after having sunk twice, he grasped 
a branch of a tree, and held on to it until 
rescued by some coolies who went to his 
assistance. Thus God graciously spared us 
the sorrow of another drowning fatality. 

The continuance of the drought in 
the district of Yun-nan Fu, to which 
I alluded in a previous letter, has 
given much cause for anxiety. Mr. Gra- 
ham, writing on August 4th, reports that 
thousands of fields had not been planted, 
and in some places where the water was 
sufficient to admit of planting, the young 
rice was being dried up. The price of 
rice had risen so high that, for a time, 
there was danger of a serious riot. Just 
at the crisis, however, God graciously 
sent copious rain, and the harvest pros- 
pects having in consequence brightened, 
the minds of the people became quiet. 

I have not much news of special impor- 
tance about the progress of the work to 
give you in this letter ; but a few glean- 
ings from the correspondence of our 
workers will, I think, be of interest to you. 

Mr. Ernest Taylor reports that another 
family in the city of Sih-cheo have put 
away their idols, and that three families 
have done so in the village of Keh-cheng. 

Mr. H. G. Thompson, who recently 
spent nine weeks in the country around 
Shu-ting, Si-chuen, reports that amongst 
the enquirers and others whom he met, 
he found that they had, in many in- 
stances, first heard the Gospel at Dr. 
Wilson's hospital in the city. 

Miss Gough, writing from Pa-cheo, 
says : ' 'As regards the city work, although 
there is nothing startling to report, the 
Lord's hand is upon our people, and many 

are in the furnace of affliction. We pray 
that it may be for their purification and 
preparation for an outpouring of the Holy 
Spirit, for which we are daily praying. 

Mr. J. H. Edgar, who has been spend- 
ing a considerable time visiting and 
ministering to the people in the out- 
stations of Chentu, in the same province, 
writes that at Hua-chiao-tsi, there is a 
peculiarly strong movement, resulting in 
over one hundred enquirers who have 
studied Christian doctrine thoroughly. 

In the general progress of the work 
throughout the empire there is continued 
cause for encouragement. Many of our 
workers are looking forward to a con- 
siderable ingathering in the coming 
months. With the advance being made 
the need of prayer for wisdom is increased. 

Monthly Notes. 

October 20th, from San Francisco, Mr. 
H. E. V. Andrews, for Shanghai. 

October 30th, from Vancouver, Mr. and 
Mrs. D. E. Hoste, and two children, and 
Miss A. M. Gray, for .Shanghai. 

August 15th, at Kien-cheo, Alice 
Johanna Amalia, infant daughter of Mr. 
and Mrs. C. J. Jensen. 

August 1 8th, at Kien-cheo, Mrs. C. 
J. Jensen, from puerperal fever. 

September 8th, at Chefoo, Mr. H. 
W. Sparks, from accidental drowning. 

Recent Baptisms. 

Shen-si — 

Si-hsiang out -stations 31 

Shan-si — 

Sa-la-tsi and out-station 15 

Huen-uen and out-station 19 

Yu-u 11 

Chih-i,i — 

Hwai-luh out-stations 19 


Chefoo 1 


Chen-chow Fu 11 

Si-chukn — 

Shuen-king 4 

Wan-hsien out-station 3 

Chen-tu out-station 8 

Ing-shan 11 


Tsen-i Fu 2 


long-sin 3 

Kan-chow Fu and out-station.. 12 

Wen-chow out-stations 8 

Sung-yang and out-station 11 

Previously reported 1,182 


Editorial Notes. 

A NEW edition of the "Retrospect" is being prepared 
for us in England, and we hope this will lead to an 
increased interest in the reading and circulation of this 
remarkable book. Friends will remember that the ' ' Retrospect ' ' 
is an account, in Mr. Taylor's own words, of his conversion, 
early life, and first experiences in China. Few books have 
excelled this one in striking interest and in the illustra- 
tion of deep spiritual truths. The new edition will be put 
up in two forms, with paper covers, and with board covers. 
Orders for these may be sent in at any time, and will be 
filled as soon as the book is received from the press. 

The friends of Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor 

will be interested to learn that they are being prospered in their 
work of writing the life of their father, the Rev. J. Hudson 
Taylor. Dr. and Mrs. Taylor spent some months in England, 
in gathering new material for the Life, and in writing the earlier 
chapters of it. They are now in Switzerland, continuing their 
important and difficult service. It will be the spring of next 
year before the Life is completed and ready for sale. Mean- 
while, we trust many friends will help Dr. and Mrs. Taylor by 
praying frequently and earnestly for them. It is our hope that 
the influence of the life of Mr. Taylor will be greatly prolonged 
and extended by this forthcoming Memorial, to the edification 
of many Christians in all parts of the world. 

A recent copy of "Monthly Notes" — aMission 
paper published at Shanghai, for circulation among the C.I.M. 
missionaries — contained a Supplement, giving the names and 
ages of all the children of the Mission, under the age of eight- 
teen. There are in the Mission, four hundred and forty-six 
married persons, and twenty widows. These have had com- 
mitted to them by the Lord, for care and teaching, five hun- 
dred and seven children, two hundred and seventy-four of whom 
are boys, and two hundred and thirty-three of whom are girls. 
May we not ask that much prayer may be offered for all of 
these children. If they are converted, and finally led to China, 
they may become, because of their early acquaintance with the 
Chinese, peculiarly capable and efficient missionaries among 
those people. Will not our friends, therefore, ask that God 
may remember them in peculiar mercy, and that their lives 
may be greatly blessed, and eventually greatly used of Him. 

Mr. and Mrs. Hoste, while in this country, visited a 
number of important centres, including our Mission centres of 
Philadelphia and Toronto. Mr. Hoste, also, on his journey to 
the coast, visited our sub-centre at London, Ontario. At all 
these places, our friends were a great blessing, both in the 
meetings held, and in the personal contact had with indi- 
viduals. Mr. and Mrs. Hoste, their two children, and Miss 
Gray, sailed from Vancouver upon October thirtieth. They 
are proceeding, by the usual route, to Shanghai, where they 
are due about the sixteenth of the present month. We trust 
that our friends will often be remembered before God, in praise 
and in prayer. 

During Mr. Hoste's visit here, he conferred at length 
with the leaders of the Mission, at Philadelphia and Toronto, 
concerning the development of the work. As a result, our 
brother has been much encouraged at the outlook, and he feels 

that there is much to encourage us in our service for China. 
His chief impression is to the effect that we need, in order to 
enlarge our service, more prayer, and more deputation work ; 
more prayer upon the part of those who are directly connected 
with the Mission and on the part of those who sympathize with 
it, and more deputation work by such members of the Mission 
as may be rightfully spared from their labors in China. As 
touching the deputation work, it will be for us, under God, to 
bring it to pass ; but as touching prayer on the part of our 
sympathizers, we must appeal to them to take upon their 
hearts a new burden of intercession in China's behalf. Will 
not our friends consider the mention of this need as a solemn 
appeal to them, and will they not pray for us as never before. 

China is continuing to awake from her sleep of the 
ages, and is responding rapidly to the demands of its best 
officials and advisors for much needed reforms. Edict follows 
edict, some wise and some unwise, but all looking toward a 
breaking forth from old bondage into new liberty. Much that is 
ordered by the Throne becomes inoperative as soon as it is 
promulgated law ; but the very fact that the law is promulgated 
goes to form a public sentiment which will eventually make 
radical changes possible. The most surprising and interesting 
thing about the edicts is that some of them are looking toward 
the acknowledgment of the value of Christianity. For instance, 
the Government has recognized Sunday as a rest day ; and 
again, a leading viceroy has ordered that the New Testament 
should be studied alongside of the Confucian classics. We 
must not be deceived ; this is not Christianity. Nevertheless 
it is making possible the free and full proclamation of Chris- 
tianity, and for this we may be devoutly thankful. This is a 
day of unlimited opportunity in China. Let us pray and serve 
therefore, as never before. 

"The Gentiles, unto whom I send thee, to open 
eyes, that they may turn from darkness to light, 

and from the power of Satan unto God." (Acts 26 : 
17, 18. R.V.) The vision of Paul on his way to Damascus 
was two-fold ; first, of Christ in the glory, and second — through 
Christ's words to him — of men upon earth. The above words 
present the vital point of his vision of the Gentile nations upon 
earth ; that is, of the heathen of his day. Three spiritual facts, 
in this vision of the heathen, are to be noted ; they were blind, 
they were in darkness, and they were in Satan's power. This 
means that they had no true spiritual sight, there was no saving 
outward light, and they were the slaves of sin. What worse 
plight could be imagined ? Self-help was impossible ; help from 
their heathen religions was not to be hoped for ; and they were 
thus passing from one degree of sin's bondage to another. And 
this is Christ's view of heathenism to-day, for, though times 
have changed, spiritual conditions have not changed. If, there- 
fore, there is one thing needed above another by the Church it 
is this, that she may come to have Paul's vision, not only of 
Christ, but also of men. With such a vision before her, with 
the consciousness of the world's lost condition pressing upon 
her, surely, she would be roused into activity of prayer and 
service. Dear reader, have you had this vision ? If you have, 
is it anything to you that millions of your fellow men are blind, 
grope in darkness, and are slaves of Satan and sin? May God 
illumine our eyes that we may see, and then energize our lives 
that we may do ! 


John's Tests of True Spirituality. 


TWO epistles are notable for the severity of their 
tests of Christian profession, James and First 
John. James is concerned with the reality of 
the professor's faith, John with the reality of any 
pretensions which he 
may set up to spiritu- 
ality of life. The key 
phrase of James is 
"yea, a man may say;" 
the key phrase of this 
aspect of First John is, 
" if we say," or, "he 
that saith." Profes- 
sion is easy, but false 
profession is supreme- 
ly dangerous. The 
man who is living in 
sin and unbelief and 
knows it is fairly open 
to the Gospel appeal, 
but the man who in 
self-deception answers 
the Gospel appeal by 
saying, ' ' But I am a 
Christian," is in the 
most dangerous place 

So, if one be indeed 
a Christian, there is 
always the grave dan- 
ger of living in mere 
positional truth on the 
one hand , or of assum- 
ing a false spirituality 
on the other. In the 
first case one would 
resemble a noble who 
should exalt his mere 
patent of nobility 
while living most ig- 
nobly. In the second 
case one falls into the 
snare of spiritual pride 
based on some sup- 
posed experience or 

James exposes a 
false or mistaken pro- 
fession of faith ; John a spurious spirituality. This 
exposure John effects by seven tests, applied to pro- 
fession. We are now to look at these. 

The first of these tests applies to the profession of 

Toronto, December, 1906. 

fellowship with God : " If we say that we have fellow- 
ship with Him." And the test is severe but simple. 
To such a profession he says, in effect, " Where do 
you walk?" The "walk" is the daily life. Now, 
says John, there are 
two places and but 
two, where a believer 
may walk — darkness 
and light. Light is 
what God is, and where 
God is : " in Him is 
no darkness at all." 
Observe, it is not now 
how we walk, but 
where we walk. 
David, in the fifty- 
first Psalm, all broken 
and crushed with the 
sense of his sin, is in 
the very whitest of 
the light, for he is 
saying : ' ' Have mercy 
upon me, O God." 
He is saying : ' ' Wash 
me throughly from 
mine iniquity, and 
cleanse me from my 
sin." He is saying, 
" Against Thee, Thee 
only have I sinned, 
and done this evil in 
Thy sight; that Thou 
mightest be justified 
when Thou speakest, 
and be clear when 
Thou judgest." In 
the light, though, his 
whole talk is of his 

Now see a man in 

darkness — a good, 

moral man, too ; and 

a believer in God : 

" The Pharisee stood 

and prayed thus with 

himself : God, I thank 

Thee that I am not as 

other men." That 

man, in the very act of prayer, is in thick darkness. 

1. To walk in the light is not to walk sinlessly, 

but it is to bring the sin instantly to God. It is not 

to serve perfectly, but it is to bring the imperfection 



to Him. It is to live the daily life in His presence. 
Now if we say that we have fellowship with Him and 
have two lives, a religions life for Him, and a secular 
life for ourselves, we walk in darkness, and our pro- 
fession of fellowship is a lie, John says. 

2. John's second test strikes down at one blow the 
most subtle of the errors into which men have fallen 
concerning this most vital subject of holiness — the 
notion that by regeneration, or by " the baptism with 
the Spirit," or by the "baptism with fire," or some 
other experience, the old Adamic nature has been 
eradicated, so that such an one no longer has sin as an 
indwelling fact. 

As to this John's word is clear : " If we say that we 
have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is 
not in us." 

Note carefully, John does not say that those who 
make that profession are not saved ; what he says is 
that they are deceived, because they are not judging 
the matter by revealed truth, but by some supposed 
experience or feeling. The underlying rule here is 
one which if duly heeded will save the child of God 
from every excess of fanaticism. It is : Judge exper- 
ience by the Word, not the Word by experience. 
"For the Word of God is quick and powerful and 
sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to 
the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the 
joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts 
and intents of the heart. ' ' 

No, beloved, the old nature, unchanged and 
unchangeable, is within ; all victory lies in the recog- 
nition of that fact, and then in self -distrustful resort 
to the provision of grace for that fact — the indwelling 
Spirit. So long as we walk in the Spirit we do not 
' ' fulfil the lusts of the flesh. " " For the flesh lusteth 
against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh : 
and these are contrary, the one to the other : so that 
ye may not do the things that ye would," Gal. 5:17. 
How subversive of this constant watchfulness, how 
sure to end (as all experience shows) in humiliating 
defeat, is the notion that the flesh has been eradicated! 

3. And as closely connected with that error is the 
one to which John opposes his third test — the error of 
sinless perfection in the flesh. 

" If we say that we have not sinned. ' ' Mark well, 
this message is to the little children of the Father : we 
have not here a word to the self-righteous sinner, but 
to the presumptuous child of God, And it is not, "If 
we say that we have not sinned in the past ; " it is a 
present word ; a word for us every moment of our 
lives; "If we say" — right in the midst of our best 
prayer, of our purest aspiration, "that we have not 
sinned" — what? "we make Him a liar!" Are we 
ready for that ? Do we want to do that ? 

But how can a little child of the Father possibly 
find himself in such a case ? For the old reason — 
inattention to the Word : ' ' His word is not in us ' ' 
when we say such things. 

For His word is uncompromising about sins. His 
grace has made a way of forgiveness and cleansing for 
confessing children who sin, but that Word will never 
permit us to lower the standard as to what sin is. 
Have we forgotten that an offering was provided for 
" the iniquity of the children of Israel in their holy 

things ? ' ' Have we forgotten that the very heavens 
are not clean in His eyes ? No, we need this humbling 
word, this searching test. 

4. The fourth test applies to profession of a dif- 
ferent kind — the claim to intimate acquaintanceship 
with God. " He that saith, I know Him." 

Bear with a cautionary word. Knowing about God 
is one thing ; knowing God is quite another. Job's 
confession illustrates this : " I have heard of Thee by 
the hearing of the ears," and upon that hearing there 
had come to Job a true faith ; a faith which had with- 
stood tremendous shocks. Well, we all begin there. 
Our saving faith is based on testimony. But Job goes 
on: " but now mine eye seeth Thee. " A very differ- 
ent matter. Are we, then, to remain coritent with a 
hearsay knowledge of God ? By no means. Our Lord 
tells us in the 17th of John that the ultimate end of the 
gift of eternal life is that we may know Him. He is 
our Father, and how can our hearts rest satisfied with 
anything short of that personal knowledge of Him 
of which John is speaking ? John's test of spirituality 
at this point is not to discourage a true knowledge of 
God, but to expose a false assumption of such know- 
ledge. What is that test? "He that saith, I know 
Him, and keepeth not His commandments, is a liar." 

Does John mean to put us back under law ? Not 
at all ; he speaks in his characteristic way, meaning, 
He who is living outside the known will of God, and 
says, " I know God," is a liar. It is not sinless obed- 
ience, but it surely is a heart set to live in the known 
will of God. Such an one will have many a failure, 
but he keeps on, though often stumbling. The needle 
in the compass is often deflected by the influences 
about it, but it trembles and is unquiet till it resumes 
its steady alignment with the object of its devotion. 
Now a life so aligned to the will of God is in the way 
to know God. It is not an arbitrary ^ requirement : in 
no other way, to no other man can God reveal Him- 
self. Paul's prayer for the Colossians runs along that 
road : ' ' That ye might be filled with the knowledge 
of His will, in all wisdom and spiritual understanding," 
is the first petition, and that leads on to "increasing 
in the knowledge of God." 

5. John's fifth test of the profession of spirituality 
of life also applies to the walk : ' ' He that saith he 
abideth in Him, ought himself also to walk, even as 
He walked." 

Now this seems most discouraging — at least upon 
a superficial view. But what is it to " abide ' ' in Him ? 
Many earnest souls have had much distress of soul just 
here. They have been told that to abide in Him 
means to be always occupied with Him. Now I make 
bold to say that this is an unattainable counsel of per- 
fection. We are in the world, and however sedulous 
we may be to keep the world out of us, we are charged 
with engrossing duties calling for the utmost concen- 
tration of mind, heart and hand. We cannot be in 
constant, conscious occupation with Him. I do not 
so understand that great word. 

Think for a moment of that other phrase ' ' in 
Him." What does that mean." As you know, 
Ephesians explains that. " In Christ Jesus " is the 
sphere of the Christian's life. That is where grace 
has put him. We have not to concern ourselves 



about getting that place, we are there. Now what is 
abiding in Him ? Why, just having nothing apart 
from Him. It is to live in the sphere of the things 
which interest Christ, and to bring Him into the 
sphere of all our necessary occupations, joys, innocent 
pleasures down here. It is to have no business in 
which He is not senior partner, no wedding feast or 
other feast in which He is not chief guest, no failures 
which are not brought to Him for forgiveness and 

What then is John's test of such a life ? It will be, 
in degree, though not as perfectly, a walk even as He 
walked. It will lead along the same road ; it will 
encounter the same trials, enlist the same sympathies, 
be after the model of His walk. 

Apply the test. It is easy, if humbling. 

6. How we all fall down before this sixth test ! 
' ' He that saith he is in the light and hateth his bro- 
ther, is in darkness even until now." God is love, 
just as surely as God is light. The light and the love 
are one. How impossible, then, to walk with God — 
for that is the walk in the light — and to have hatred 
for one of the other little children ! Remember, John 
speaks in an absolute way of these things. It is not 
what we may call our feeling for our brother — " dis- 
like," or "instinctive aversion," or "annoyance," — 
John has one name for these insincere evasions, "hate." 
That is John's word. 

Think of this. Is there some brother against whom 
we have taken up a breath of accusation which we 
have whispered about to his detriment ? Is there a 
brother whose ways annoy us so that we avoid him ? 
Is there a brother whose habits, though within his 
liberty in Christ Jesus, do not happen to be the habits 
in which we have been more narrowly reared, and 
against which we whisper ? Oh, brethren, till we are 
cleansed in the laver, till our feet have been in His 
blessed hand, let us not prate of walking in the light. 
And surely there is a word here for us preachers. 
The world, our own brethren, may not know that 
there is the black drop in our hearts as we preach our 
"deeper" or "higher" life doctrine, but God the 
Spirit knows it, and our testimony sears the consciences 
we would fain reach, and we are in His eyes empty 

7. And so we come to John's final test : " If a 
man say I love God and hateth his brother, he is a liar. " 

" Love" with John is more than a sentiment, more 
than a feeling ; it is a principle which moves the hand 
and opens the purse. If I am not my brother's keeper; 
if I am not, in the measure of my power, my brother's 
providence — wisdom for his folly ; a hiding-place for 
his shame ; open-handed for his need ; wet-eyed for 
his sorrow ; glad in his joy — oh, then, let me at least 
spare him the insincerity of my profession ; "I love 
God."— Our Hope. 

Quarterly Report from the Yun-nan Province. 


WE are still looking for, and expecting, the full 
answers to the many prayers that are being 
offered for the Lord's blessing on His work in 
this province. Indications there are, in some quarters, 
of a movement among the dry bones, and the breath of 
the Spirit alone seems needed to cause life and activity. 
Workers are conscious of strong and persistent opposition 
on the part of those spiritual powers against whom the 
fight is carried on, but as we think of Calvary, and listen 
to the precious promises of God, we cannot doubt that the 
Prince of life and light will be more than conqueror. 
Even here He shall see of the travail of His soul and shall 
be satisfied. So we still hold on, by grace, to that word 
upon which he has caused us to hope, " In due season 
we shall reap if we faint not. " 

Ta-li Fu. — The continued larger attendances at the 
services, and the open doors for the visitation of families 
in this centre is matter for thankfulness. Almost every 
day, at one house or the other, men and women are 
coming to hear the simple Gospel message, and some 
seem to be at least deeply interested, and come frequently. 
In addition to those who have been coming regularly for 
some time, another man, who for years has heard the 
truth, has taken what seems a very decided step, in cutting 
up and burning an ancestral tablet, "feeling, " he said, 
"that I have no more use for such things." Many, of 
course, have gone as far as this, and yet never really 
seemed to have gone the length of trusting in the Savior; 


but this friend seems not ashamed, before a number of 
his young friends, in a manner to confess the Lord Jesus. 
There are a number of very regular attendants at the 
Sunday services, and there is an evident atmosphere of 
awakened interest which is very encouraging to those 
who have been working and praying to see such results. 

A special week of Bible study has been arranged for 
those who may be called enquirers, and much blessing is 
expected as the result. Nothing better can be done for 
those who have been awakened to think of the things of 
God, than to help them in the study of His Word. 

A systematic visitation of all the streets of the city, 
and also of all the villages on the Ta-li plain has been 
begun, and with the Lord's blessing is likely to result 
in much good. Of course much of this kind of work has 
been done in the past, but the idea is to try to visit all 

Mrs. McLean has much enjoyed visiting a girl's 
school of some fifty pupils. The principal — a Chinese 
lady — invited her to go and speak to the girls. Many of 
these girls have been to the Mission House. They have 
no school on Sunday, and so some of those young women, 
at times, attend the services, and might all do so if they 
wished. It seems a special opening among young women 
who are likely to be more intelligent than the women who 
are usually accessible. 

The medical work is valued by the people, and twice 
a week good numbers come to Dr. Clark at the dispensary 


for medical treatment. We feel that there is much need 
for increased and hopeful prayerfulness for the work at 
this station. 

Bhamo. — We are thankful that Mr. and Mrs. Selkirk 
have been kept in a fair measure of health during the 
trying wet season. With the hospitals so full that many 
cases could not be admitted, and so much sickness all 
around among the natives, it is a matter for thankfulness 

movement among the people. The high price of food, 
and the fear of a poor, or late harvest, occupies the atten- 
tion of the people very much indeed. The lack of rain, 
at a time when it is usual and so much needed, all tends 
to disturb the minds of the populace so that it is difficult 
to get them interested in more spiritual concerns. All 
this points to the need of continued remembrance in 
prayer. Nothing better can be done for the people 

that health has been maintained, and that strength has can be reached, than to let them know the Gospel of 

been given to do the work that may be done during this God's Grace— that which is God's power to the salvation 

season. of all those who believe. So we would keep on thus to 

The native helper, Li, and his wife have both suffered " tlle finish." 
from the fever so common among the natives at this time Ping-i Hsien. — The alterations and improvements in 

of the year. They have been 
preserved from any serious 
illness however, and the 
usual meetings have been 
continued, though the num- 
bers attending have not been 
large. There have not been 
so many openings as usual 
among the English soldiers 
either, and less interest mani- 
fested than among the men 
who were formerly in the 
station, but their meetings 
have been continued. By 
the time this letter will reach 
friends the mule-drivers and 
others from Yun-nan will be 
again in Bhamo. We would 
ask for a special remem- 
brance in prayer for the 
efforts that will be made to 
reach and influence them for 

Yun-nan Fu. — We are 
glad to hear from Mr. O. 
Stevenson that the daily 
preachings in his street- 
chapel are well attended. He 
has had several young men 
attending pretty regularly. 
Some of them have now left 
the city, but there are still a 
couple who seem to be really influenced by the truth 
that they have heard, and he is hoping that they may not 
only be led to real faith in the Lord Jesus, but be made a 
blessing in their neighborhoods when they return home. 
Mr. Stevenson specially mentions the need for earnest 
prayer, as there is a good deal of opposition to the truth, 
on the part of many. The old members are still far from 
God, and are, of course, no help in the work. 

The work at the south gate house is carried on by Mr. 
Graham and Mr. Porteous. The few members there still 
give time on Sunday to street preaching, and help in the 
chapel, and the attendance at the meetings is encouraging. 
A few men attend regularly, but there is no really deep 

Photo by) 


Goddess of Mercy." 

this station are nearly finish- 
ed. In addition to a preach- 
ing place on the main street, 
the house on the recently 
acquired property has been 
re-arranged and raised up 
considerably, so that we 
have now a larger chapel for 
worship-rooms, for classes 
for men and women, which 
were needed, and a room for 
taking in patients who desire 
to be helped to give up opium- 
smoking, and three rooms 
up-stairs for the workers that 
we hope may be sent some 
time in the future. 

The usual meetings have 
been held during the quarter, 
and there have generally 
been good' attendances of 
both men and women at the 
Sunday services. Several of 
the surrounding market 
towns have been visited, and 
books sold and tracts distri- 
buted. The sales of books 
on these trips have not been 
large. Efforts have been 
made to give the few Chris- 
tians there some regular 
Bible study. Quite a goodly 
number of the most respectable gentlemen in the city 
have decided to give up opium smoking, and have desired 
to be helped by Mr. Hanna. They seem to be finding 
that opium-smoking will, in the future, really prevent 
them from getting any official position, and are anxious 
to get rid of the opium craving as soon as possible. Our 
hope is, that brought thus under the influence of the 
Gospel for a time, they may be led to seek help from the 
Lord Jesus, so as to get rid of the sin altogether. The 
experience of the past does not lead one to hope for much 
permanence in such reforms, unless they are led really to 
trust in the Savior. Of course opium-smoking tends to 
make its victims careless about everything, and it might 



facilitate their understanding the Gospel if even for a 
time they ceased to be under the influence of this perni- 
cious drug. 

Kuh-tsing Fu. — Mr. Allen has been rather encour- 
aged lately to see the interest shown by the people from 
a few villages some distance from the city, some of whom 
are coming regularly to the services, or have services in 
their own villages occasionally. One man has been bap- 
tised during this quarter. The numbers hearing the 
Gospel, especially on the market days, and in the evenings 
when the street-chapels are opened, are considerable. 
Still we would greatly desire a much deeper work of the 
Holy Spirit, and for this we would be glad if friends could 
continue to unite with us in prayer. Here, as in Yun- 
nan Fu, there has been a great deal of anxiety because 
the downfall of rain has been so much less than usual at 
this time of year. The harvest prospects would be very 
much brighter if we had some heavy falls of rain at this 
time. If the rains should be long delayed much of the 
early promise of a good crop will hardly be fulfilled. 

The women's work at the ladies' house, and the visita- 
tion of some of the villages outside the city has gone on 
as usual during the quarter. Miss Simpson has been 
giving special attention to the instruction of a few women 
who are anxious to be identified with the Christians, 
and about whose conversion their seems to be little doubt. 

Hua Miao. — We would be thankful that special 
prayer should be offered for the work we are hoping may 
soon be opened up among these aboriginal tribes in this 
province. We have not yet heard that Mr. Nicholls has 
really started out to visit the district to which the people 
have invited him. This is near the city of Un-ting Cheo, 
three days north from Yun-nan Fu. Mr. Nicholls has been 
now for some months with Mr. Pollard among the same 
tribes in the Kwei-chau province, w T here Mr. Pollard has 
a large work among them. Mr. Nicholls has been study- 
ing their language, and, as able, working among them. 
He expected to leave with their Miao preachers for the 
Un-ting Cheo district about this time. This people seem 
to be prepared by the Lord to receive the Gospel. 

Flood and Famine in Kiang-su. 


SINCE our last circular letter what has most occupied 
our prayers and thoughts has been the famine 
caused by floods in the An-tong district. To 
enquire into the actual condition of the Christians made 
a visit to the district necessary during the hottest part of 
the summer, but we are thankful to say that the good 
hand of our Father was upon us and we were kept in 

The distress is very great indeed, and we were glad to 
be able to take with us sufficient money — contributions 
from Missionaries and native Christians — to relieve those 
who were in most pressing need. The crops have all 
been destroyed, many of the houses been reduced to mere 
piles of mud, and there will be most acute distress till 
next June, when the next wheat harvest may be gathered. 
In one place where the native Christians had themselves 
built a mud chapel, the river overflowed its banks, and 
the whole street, with the exception of one better built 
house, went down. The little mud church was situated 
in the same court-yard as the deacon's own house, and it 
was most touching to hear of the solicitude of this good 
man for God's house. When the flood came down upon 
them this man and his family did all they could to stem 
the oncoming water but to no purpose, for water though 
a good servant is a bad master. When he saw that their 
efforts were of no use he knelt down in the mud and 
besought the Lord with tears to take all he had but to 
spare the Church. His own house and the church were 
destroyed, but his faith in God is unshaken. In some 
places the water on the main roads was to a man 's arm- 
pit, and not a few lost their lives in trying to find their 
way into the city, but we are thankful to say that all the 
Christians are safe. The tales that were told us were 

most heart-rending and it would take pages to tell them, 
but one or two must be told to give you some idea of the 
extremities to which some of the heathen are driven at 
such times. 

A family of four set out as refugees for the more popu- 
lous south of the province, and when they reached the 
old bed of the Yellow river, just outside the east gate of 
An-tong, they quarrelled. The husband in a passion 
threw their little girl into the river and she was never 
seen again. As he did so he called out to his wife that 
she was not to feed any girls in famine times. This so 
enraged the wife that she in a frenzy threw their boy in, 
and the two went on to beg their way southward, childless. 

A young mother was so distressed at the thought of 
having to leave her home a famine refugee that she took 
opium to put an end to her suffering, but as soon as she 
had swallowed the poison she went to her mother-in-law, 
who was a believer, and handing her child over to her 
asked her to care for it. The mother-in-law saw at a 
glance what the young mother had done, and immediately 
used means to save her life, and was successful. 

There will be terrible need till next June at least, 
and as the constant rains continue up to the time of 
writing this, it is very doubtful if the people will be able 
to sow wheat for next year's crop. Robbery is very rife 
in the district now and will increase as time goes on. By 
letter just received we learn that one of the Christians' 
homes has been plundered. We are asking the Lord to 
send us funds for the succour of the Christians. 

We have re-opened the boys' school for another half- 
year's work, and though the An-tong boys have not been 
able to come this time, we have six boys. This means an 
actual increase of four, as those from An-tong will come 



next year, and we expect more new scholars then. Up 
to the present the Lord has graciously supplied all the 
needed funds, and we are confident that He will still do so. 
Since our last letter seven more have been baptized — 
two at An-tong and five in Yang-chow, at the 
south gate where Miss Henry and Mrs. Shapleigh 
are at work. »The 
old woman in 
the alms-house 
close by here 
continues as 
bright as her 

will allow, and 
the Lord having 
graciousl y heard 
prayer she is now 
able to come in 
quite frequently 
to learn more of 
Jesus. A back- 
slider who began 
to give signs of 
a change during 
the special week 
of prayer for 
China in May 
have quite turn- 
ed to the Lord, 
and having given 
up his former 
employment at Chin-kiang, with a drunken Scotchman, 
on the railway construction work, has found more desir- 
able employment, and will be able to keep the Lord's 
Day. He has been out of the Church for nearly five 
years, and his restoration gives us much hope. 

We are "glad that we can now ask you to praise God for 

having in answer to prayer sent us the money needed to 
purchase the boat, and we hope during the next month or 
so to get one. With a boat of our own we will be able to 
itinerate much more freely than hitherto, and at much 
less expense to the Mission. 

With regard to our staff of native workers you will be 
glad to know 
that we have se- 
cured a good 
teacher for the 
boys' school, a 
B.A., who pro- 
mises well in the 
new line of edu- 
cation which is 
now in vogue in 
China. We also 
have a young 
Christian man 
from An-tong as 
a pupil teacher, 
who gives pro- 
mise of becom- 
ing a good teach- 
er by and by. He 
is the son of a 
Christian man 
who died some 
years ago from 
famine fever 
contracted while 
distributing re- 
lief in the straw huts of the famine refugees. We are 
sending two Christian young men of some promise to Mr. 
Coulthard's Bible Training School at Kiu-kiang with the 
hope that they will become efficient evangelists later on. 
For these young men we bespeak your prayers for we 
must provide for the future needs of the Church. 

"After Many Days." 


ON the 25th of June, in company with Mr. Westwood, 
I paid a visit to our stations south of the river and 
have but recently returned. A brief account of 
the work in Tong-shan-hsia, where an ancestral hall was 
lately placed at our disposal, will probably be of interest. 
I therefore subjoin a few particulars. 

Tong-shan-hsia (below the east mountain) is roman- 
tically situated at the foot of, and surrounded by, finely 
wooded hills, with lofty mountains in the near vicinity 
whose gentle slopes and noble peaks impress the beholder 
with their grandeur and beauty. Nature has dispensed 
her gifts with a lavish hand in these parts, and here, as 
in many another corner of God's fair earth, "Every 
prospect pleases. Only man is vile. " Tong-shan-hsia is 
distant some sixty or seventy miles south from Gan-king, 

in the heart of a mountainous district. Here, and in the 
surrounding neighborhood, a work of God has been in 
progress for some years, much hindered for a considerable 
time by the unworthy motives of many who sought 
entrance into the Church. Latterly, however, due largely 
to Mr. Gray's self-denying labors, the Church has been 
purified, and the seed sown with much prayer and patience 
is at last bearing fruit. 

The occasion of our visit to this place was the examin- 
ation and baptism of six candidates for church member- 
ship, whose testimonies are given below. 


Mrs. Ch'en, a widow, eighty-six years of age, has all 
her life been an earnest idolater, burning incense to the 
gods daily. Her son, a devout Christian, fifty-nine years 



of age, has been a believer for some years, and latterly 
became very anxious for his aged mother's salvation, his 
solicitude for her spiritual welfare often causing him 
sleepless nights. On the occasion of a recent visit of 
Miss Reid, of Chih-chow, this woman was led from these 
long years of heathen darkness into the light of the 
Gospel. As soon as her son heard of Miss Reid's arrival 
at this place he at once went off and spent the morning in 
prayer, pleading that she might be instrumental in lead- 
ing his mother to the Lord Jesus. To his great joy his 
prayers were answered. 

When asked as to the question of baptism the aged 
woman signified her earnest desire to follow the Lord in 
this way. Indeed she was anxious that the administra- 
tion of the rite should not be 
delayed, lest she should be 
called home before she had 
obeyed the Divine command. 
Her hope was bright, and appar- 
ently without a shadow ; she 
was just waiting for the sum- 
mons from the King. We gazed 
upon her worn, wrinkled face, 
hoary head, and bent form, and 
could not but magnify the Grace 
of God, which had plucked this 
brand from the burning. 


Mrs. Li is a middle-aged 
widow who had heard the Gos- 
pel for some years, but it was 
not until last yearthat she really 
believed. She was brought to 
decision by an illness. Mr. 
Gray, who was in the village at 
the time, prayed for her re- 
covery, and the Lord raised her 
up. This so impressed her that 
she forthwith declared herself 
on the Lord's side, and now 
desired to confess Him in bap- p/, oto /, ,1 
tism. We suggested to her ft 

that she might be called upon 

to suffer persecution, but she said that she did not mind 
what she endured now, even the prospect of passing 
through death itself would never compel her to leave the 
great road to heaven. 


Mrs. Lin, a secret believer of some years' standing, 
had up to this time feared to confess the Lord, but now 
she desired to publicly avow herself a follower of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 


Li^chi-pao, another hoary -headed candidate, an elderly 
man of between sixty and seventy years of age, first 
heard the Gospel some years since, through a visit of 
Messrs. Cuff and Kearns, of the Brethren's Mission in 
Kiang-si. The good seed sown in his heart on that occa- 

sion had, at last, borne fruit, and he now came forward 
to ally himself with the people of God, " But supposing 
you are called upon to pass through persecution," we 
asked, " what then ? " Without hesitation, he replied, 
"If they kill me it will only mean happiness for 
me. " 

Li-chao-ch 'i, a bright-faced young man of some twenty 
odd years, decided for the Lord during one of Mr. Gray's 
visits. He requested to be baptized in order that he 
might follow the Savior's command. He was quite cer- 
tain the Lord Jesus had taken away his sins, and though 
he had to endure hardness for Christ's sake, "God was 
greatest, " he said, and nothing could withstand Him. 


Li-t'ai Chuang, a middle- 
aged man, after coming out of 
heathenism joined the Roman 
Catholic church, but during a 
visit of Messrs. Cuff and Kearns 
he was led from the Scripture 
to recognize his error and left 
the Church of Rome. After 
some years of waiting he now 
determined to follow the exam- 
ple of our Savior in baptism and 
join the Church of Christ. 

Satisfied with the examina- 
tion of the candidates, the bap- 
tism was arranged to take place 
the following morning (Sunday) 
in the river running close by 
the village. 

Sunday broke bright and 
cloudless, and while the grass 
was still heavy with dew, we 
wended our way to the river 
side. The scene will long live 
in our memory. Around us the 
\c Fairchu h everlasting hills, above us the 
garden vault of blue, before us the 

clear mountain stream, spark- 
ling in the sunlight, the air melodious with the song of 
birds, and then, what must have been still more melodi- 
ous in the ears of the Lord, a little company of people 
singing "Oh, happy day that fixed my choice," and 
"There is a fountain filled with blood," as one by one 
the candidates entered the water and were baptized into 
the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. 


It was affecting to watch Mrs. Ch'en, who could 
scarcely totter, being tenderly assisted by her son, before 
mentioned. She stood the ordeal remarkably well. Mrs. 
Lin was also led into the water by her son, an intelligent 
lad of some fourteen or fifteen years of age, whom we 
think is also a believer. Mrs. Li's brother, who is one of 
our church members, stood by his sister's side while she 

i 4 o 


was baptized, and thus they passed through the 

Li-t'ai Chuang, who lived some distance off, was 
unable to be present in the early morning, he was there- 
fore baptized in the same spot at sundown. 

At ten o'clock we gathered round the Lord's table to 
commemorate His dying love, a feast always sweet, but 
particularly refreshing on this occasion, sitting as we 
were with those who for the first time drank the " cup of 
the Lord. " 

Three other services were held during the day, and 

after the last meeting was dispersed some remained to 
talk until nearly midnight. 

Thus ended a memorable day, a precursor, we trust, 
of many more such days in the future, for there are many 
enquirers in this district and many who are desirous of 
entering the church who will be dealt with shortly. 

In conclusion, as we meditate upon what God has 
wrought, and as by faith we realize what He will yet do 
here, we would afresh heed the exhortation and promise : 
" Let us not be weary in well-doing, for in due season we 
shall reap if we faint not. " 

A Country of Temples. 


WEN-CHOW is a country of temples. Though its 
people are poor, often to the point of abject 
poverty, whether in city or country, idol-shrines 
abound, and are, except in rare instances, much frequented 
by pilgrims, and kept in decent repair. From the south 
bed-rooms of the newer C. I. M. mission-house in the city 
we can count twenty of them, large and small ; and in 

the country the 

loveliest sites on f| 

the hills areioccu- 

pied by temples, 

while on the 

broad, fertile 

plains by each 

canal you see 

them every It or 

two away from 

the villages and 

thick together at 

each centre of 

population. In 

the third month 

all the main 

canals are dotted 

with boat-loads 

of women in their 

best clothes, with 

rosary and in- 

cen se-basket, 

going to some 

favorite shrine. 

But all the year 

round temples are 

well patronized, 

especially on the 

first and fifteenth of the month. Some of the temples are 

built in ranges one behind the other, covering a great 

area, and contain images by the score from the great clay 

Buddha, thirty feet or more in height, to subordinate 

demons or attendants of a few inches. Each cluster of 

houses in the country will, by contrast, have its tiny 

shrine, with an image or tablet to the guardian of its 

fields ; and often a mere hole in the wall or rock or tree 
will be the reputed haunt of some spirit, who must be 
pacified or cajoled by daily candles and incense, and 
periodical feasts of viands and wine — left only long 
enough to be smelled and then consumed b} r hungry 
human beings. 

The larger temples are often very elaborate and even 
beautiful. Their 
roofs are built in 
graceful curves, 
with ornamental 
eaves and grotes- 
que stucco figures 
on the ridges, in- 
cluding always a 
dragon at each 
end of the main 
ridge. The doors, 
ceilings, pillars, 
and other wood- 
work are always 
painted, and often 
in a very elabor- 
ate and costly 
fashion. A bas- 
tard-ban3~an is of- 
ten planted in 
front to attract 
favorable g e o - 
mantic influences 
and to the larger 
temples a theatri- 
cal stage facing 
the idols is always 
a necessary ad- 
junct — nominally for the gods' delectation. At certain 
local festivals the strolling actors are hired to perform in 
these from one to three or more days, and the expenses 
are met by a rate levied on the village or neighborhood. 
And it is here that persecution of young Christians most 
often occurs, for, apart from the immorality of almost all 
the plays and apparently inseparable from an actor's life 




in China, the theatricals are ; 
idol (or ancestral) worship, 
become a ' ' passive resister ' ' 

as a part of 
and the Christian has to 
if prayer and quiet expostu- 


lation with those responsible do not secure him the im- 
munity guaranteed by the treaties with the Western 

Another snare often entangling recent believers in 
Wen-chow is the very common practice of setting apart 
land^for the support of some temple by the land-owners 
near. The land is cultivated in turn by a small number 
of farmers, and after as little a^ may be has been spent 
on the temple and an annual feast to the rest of the num- 
ber, the farmer whose turn it is takes the often consider- 
able balance. The rites of ancestral worship are gener- 
ally supported and apportioned between the branches of 
the family on a similar plan, 
and in either case the Chris- 
tian has often to choose be- 
tween surrendering a large 
accession every few years to 
his often most exiguous in- 
come, or giving up his new- 
found faith. 

This abounding supersti- 
tion in Wen-chow — and the 
idolatrous rites in the homes 
of the people, their utter 
bondage to knaves who tell 
fortunes or choose lucky 
days and sites, and their all- 
pervading fear of demons 
cannot be touched on here — 
would, at first sight seem an 
insuperable barrier to the 
Gospel. Yet though it is 
such in a great degree, the 
very fact that man, woman, 
and child have their lives so 
much regulated and sur- 
rounded by fear and propitia- 
tion of those who are be- 

lieved to be men become spirits capable of doing them 
infinite good or harm, seems to make them wonderfully 
open to the Gospel where faith in One higher than the 
highest means deliverance from their abject fear, and the 
realization of that life which is life indeed, towards which 
so many of them are feeling blindly. Anyway, results 
in these superstitious parts of China are notably greater 
than in the hard provinces of the Lower Yangtsi, where 
all but a very few seem to live to eat and drink and get 
rich only. 

Open Doors in Tibet. 

"Mr. Sorensen, Mr. Sanders and Mr. Muir have just 
returned from a month's tour in Tibet. They had a very 
encouraging time, which shows that Tibet is more open 
to receive the Gospel message than ever before. Many 
of the Lamas gave them presents and six hundred Gospels 
were distributed, besides a lot of tracts. Ma}- I ask your 
prayers for blessing on the precious seed scattered in these 
dark regions." — Extract from a letter from Miss M. Nilsson 

Among Aboriginal Tribes. 

" A short time ago I had a letter from Chin and Tseng 
(Evangelists) at Ko-pu, and their account of the work is 
very cheering. They have been visiting places within 
thirty miles radius, and report some 1,200 or 1,300 
enquirers who are very earnest and desire to be baptized. 
At Ko-pu from 800 to 1,200 attend the meetings, and num- 
bers come in and stay three or four days, in order to be 
taught. They also report another tribe as being inter- 
ested, the 'Heh-i' (blackbarbarians). "— Extract from letter 
from Mr. B. C. Waters. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Letters from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest news from the field. 

, October 19, 1906. 

On the 13th inst., we were shocked by 
the receipt of a telegram from Mr. 
McCarthy, announcing the death of Mrs. 
John Graham at Yun-nan Fu. Several 
weeks will elapse before we can receive 
by letter full particulars concerning the 
sad circumstances which have removed 
from our midst another experienced 
worker. Deep sympathy is felt for the 
bereaved husband and four motherless 
children in the great sorrow that has 
come to them. 

On the 29th September we had the 
pleasure of welcoming back Mr. and Mrs. 
Hutson and their three children from 
England, and on the 4th October, two 
new workers, Messrs. Herbert Edgar 
Stubbs and Robert Henry Mathews, 
reached us from Australia. On the 10th 
October we had the further pleasure of 
welcoming back Mr. and Mrs. Wilcox 
and Miss E. L. Bennett from North 
America, bringing with them two new 
lady workers, Miss Maude Moler and 
Miss E. S. Birch. Mr. and Mrs. Wilcox 
have been designated to Ning-kueh Fu, 
Gan-huei ; but as Mr. Lewis Jones, our 
Business Manager at Hankow, is ill with 
typhoid fever, and will not be able to 
attend to his duties for a considerable 
time, they have gone to Hankow to 
give temporary help. Miss Moler has 
gone forward to the Training Home at 
Yang-chow, but Miss Birch has remained 
in Shanghai to give needed stenographic 
assistance in the office. 

On October 5th, Mr. F. Monch and 
Miss E. Wartmann were united in 
marriage at Shanghai, and left the same 
evening for their station in Kiang-si. 

Miss K. B. Stayner, whose health I am 
sorry to have to tell you shows no signs 
of improvement, sails for Europe to- 
morrow by the N.D.L.S.S. " Prinz 
Ludwig." Our sister has been a most 
capable and faithful worker, and she will 
be greatly missed in Wenchow, where 
she has labored for over thirteen years. 
I would bespeak for her your prayers and 
sympathy in the trial which the necessity 
of her leaving the field is to her. 

Mrs. F. Traub, whose husband you 
will remember died a few months ago, 
will, with her child, sail by the same 
steamer, for Genoa, en route for Switzer- 
land, where she hopes to remain for a 

year or two before resuming work in the 
interior of China. 

Pastor Zantopp, of the Barmen Council, 
who has been visiting the German China 
Alliance and other stations in several 
provinces, will also leave to-morrow by 
the S.S. "Prinz Ludwig" to return to 
Germany, where we trust he will be 
greatly used of God in presenting the 
needs of China, concerning which he has 
obtained much information during his 
sojourn in the country. 

Mrs. Stott, who has labored for so 
many years in the behalf of China is at 
present in Shanghai, and hopes to start 
soon on a visit to a number of the Mission 
stations in the Yang-tsi valley with a 
view to obtaining fresh information for 
use in her deputation work on behalf of 
China in the homelands. 

I regret to have to tell you that the 
condition of the health of both Mr and 
Mrs. Shindler is very unsatisfactory, and 
that it has been necessary for Mr. Lutley, 
their Superintendent, to relieve them of 
work and responsibility for a time. 

I am thankful to be able to report one 
hundred and eighty-six further baptisms 
representing thirteen of the fifteen 
Provinces into which the operations of 
the Mission extend. 

In announcing the baptism of eighteen 
converts at Han-chong, Shen-si, Mr. G. 
F. Easton writes: "Most of these 
additions are the direct fruit of voluntary 
native effort, and they are largely 
connected with the new preaching hall 
opened in the east end of the city by the 
Chinese and worked by them." 

Mr. A. Lutley, who has been attend- 
ing conferences at seven centres in 
Shan-si writes that, "In each of them 
there is much cause for thankfulness, 
and not a few signs of progress and 

Mr. Carl Anderzen writes cheeringly 
of the work at Soh-ping, in the same 
province : five men, the first fruits of his 
nearly two years labor there, were 
recently baptized. 

Mr. W. B. Milsum reports that the 
Annnal Conference in the Ping-iang 
district was held in September and that 
it proved a time of blessing. The 
presence and power of the Holy Spirit 
were manifestly felt. On the last day of 
the Conference, seven men were received 
into the church by baptism. 

Miss Cora Pike, in announcing the 
baptism of eight men and two women at 
Chieh-hsiu, writes that one of those who 

thus publicly confessed Christ had heard 
the Gospel for over ten years. He had 
put away his idols years ago, but in 1900 
brought them back again, and until this 
year his wife, an opium-smoker, had 
bitterly opposed their removal. His 
house has now been cleansed from 
idolatry, and his wife, who has given up 
her opium, is now greatly changed. 

Mr. and Mrs. Joyce have been spending 
eight or ten days at Yu-chow, a large and 
important city worked as an out-station 
from Siang Hsien, Ho-nan. There are 
ten or more inquirers here. The opening 
up of work in new districts involves 
much steady, patient, prayerful effort, 
and Mr. Joyce asks prayer on behalf of 
the two Christians who are stationed at 
Yu-chow, that God will give them much 

Mrs. Soderstrom, whilst recently 
visiting Shui-tsai, an out-station of Chau- 
chia-kou, in the same province; had a 
narrow escape from injury. She writes : 
"After a torrent of rain last Thursday 
the house collapsed and what wonld have 
been a very serious accident was 
providentially averted. I had just got 
over the threshold to leave it when the 
end wall fell outwards. No one was 
hurt, for which I feel most thankful." 

Mr. C. H. Parsons, writing of the work 
of Kuei Fu, Si-chuen, mentions that there 
are a few encouraging catechumens. 

Mr. G. M. Franck reports that the 
work in Chen-tu in the same province 
seems on the whole to be prospering. 
The attendance on Sundays and Wed- 
nesdays being nearly always very good, 
one hundred and twenty men and women 
being a fairly correct average. 

Mr. A. Granger has re-opened his 
Bible Training School, and the students 
are hard at work again, all being eager 
to get on with their studies. 

Mr. Cecil-Smith writes that he 
recently paid a twenty-two days' visit to 
three cities in his district, when he and 
his evangelist were able to preach the 
Gospel to large numbers on the street 
and in the market. 

Mr. Owen Stevenson reports that he 
has been making a special effort to 
reach the people in Yun-nan Fu, holding 
two open air services daily. His ' 
audiences have been good. 

Miss Grace Irvin writes that several 
new inquirers in the district of Iang-k'eo, 
Kiang-si, have decided to put away 
idolatry. Two of these, at least, she 
says, are truly converted. 

Mr. T. A. P. Clinton, in reporting the 
baptism of fifteen men and three women 
at Chang-teh, Hu-nan, sends an inspiring 
account of the service at which these 
converts made public confession of their 
faith in Christ. Our brother writes : 
"A deep solemnity pervaded the church 
when the men arose in a body and 
answered the twelve questions I usually 
put to those about to receive baptism." 

Several of the converts in the Chang- 
teh district have been suffering much 
persecution at the hands of the Roman- 
ists, and news of a similar character 
reaches us from many other parts of the 


Lu-an. — " At their business meeting 
on September ist, the native Church 
discussed the desirability of opening a 
street-chapel and placing an evangelist at 
Tsao-fang, the centre of the district from 
which we had so many opium patients 
this spring. I am hoping that this plan 
may be carried at our next monthly busi- 
ness meeting. 

" A plan has also been supply 
eight places with local preachers every 
Lord's day. It was set going yesterday 
and the natives have taken it up heartily. 
It has already set some hard at work pre- 
paring their 'subjects,' and in another 
case it has united a number of villages in 
their weekly worship. For some of these 
volunteers it means that aside from giving 
their time gratuitously they must walk 
as far as sixty-five miles per trip, though 
of course ordinarily the distance is much 
less. The families in each village take 
turns in entertaining the preachers, on 
the principle of Gal. 6 : 6, but the church 
allows ioo cash (six to eight cents) road 
expenses per trip to any who are sent 
more than twenty-six miles. I wonder 
how many volunteers the average home 
church could muster under such condi- 
tions ? Out of a male membership in our 
church of thirty-two, six are ready to go 
once a month, and ten will go wherever 
sent as often as three times a month. We 
would greatly value prayer for this 
effort."— F. C. H. Dnyer. 


Chi-an.— "We arrived home a few 
weeks ago having all obtained benefit 
from our six or seven weeks on the moun- 
tains. It was a joy to find that all had 
gone on nicely during our absence. The 
Chinese workers have done well and seem 
to be earnestly seeking the glory of God. 

' ' Out of seventeen candidates examined 
in June, we hope to receive and baptize 


nine or ten, D.V. , next Monday. The 
Lord anoint them to the service of leading 
others to Him ! I am planning to leave 
for my autumn journeys in about eight 
days, and expect to be away about a 

" All is quiet now in this part of China, 
though change is in the air. Chinese 
clothed in Western garments are not 
uncommon sights, and the sale of foreign 
things, especially Japanese, is greatly 
increasing. With it all there is a greater 
willingness to hear our message and read 
the Scriptures. The Lord grant wisdom 
and power as we daily go in and out 
among this people. The special need 
now seems to be a need of prayer that 
God will raise up, from among the Chinese 
Christians, more men and women filled 
with an earnest desire — an intense desire 
— to glorify God in lives of prayer and 
witnessing." — (Rev. J Wm. Taylor. 


Tsen-i Fu. — " We are glad to be able 
to report that God has given us two addi- 
tions to the church. Mrs. Han, the 
widowed daughter of the Wang family, 
whom I have mentioned before, and Mrs. 
P'ew, a widow too, were baptized last 
Friday, and yesterday sat with us in 
fellowship at the Lord's table. Mrs. Han 
is about thirty-eight years of age, with 
one daughter, fifteen years of age. Both 
mother and daughter are quite clever, the 
latter quite a student. They are very 
intelligent and able to reason out things. 
Being able to read the Word of God for 
herself, Mrs. Han has made greater pro- 
gress in the knowledge of it than an 
ordinary woman might do ; but it is not 
only knowing it, but she is striving to 
follow its precepts and the Lord has 
become her guide. She has been helping 
us on the Lord's Day for some time, by 
taking the girls' class. Her own two 
little nieces attend regularly. Her 
daughter is in my class and is quite a 
help to the others by her intelligent 

" Mrs. Wang, the old mother, comes 
regularly to our services on the Lord's 
Day and was quite pleased that her 
daughter should be baptized. She has, 
like the rest of the family, unbound her 
feet. We believe this dear old lady is 
truly converted, although she has not 
asked to enter the church. The Gospel 
has made a great difference to that house- 
hold. The second young wife of the only 
son in the house came over and asked 
for baptism and gave a clear statement of 
her faith in Jesus Christ as her Savior. 
She has a quiet, retiring disposition and 


because the third wife is rather more 
attractive, this one, with the first, have 
not been in much favor with their hus- 
band. She told my sister that she had 
had nine years of bitterness and used to 
be fretful and bad tempered and would 
sit down and moan over her troubles, but 
since she has heard the Gospel, she has 
felt so different. She now quietly does 
her duties and performs many things 
hard for the flesh, but she now does them 
patiently and meditates how much the 
Lord has done for her, and the knowledge 
that the Lord cares for her is a great com- 
fort. Unfortunately she is no scholar, 
but she has her hymn book and tries to 
follow in the singing. My sister in 
speaking to her reminded her that she 
must first get her husband's consent to be 
baptized, and her sister-in-law advised 
her to wait a while. Please remember 
this dear little woman's desire when 
before the Throne of Grace. 

"Mrs. P'ew, the other who was bap- 
tized, is a widow, a very respectable per- 
son, though poor. She engages in a 
small trade of dry goods, and has many 
opportunities of witnessing for Jesus, 
when out on her rounds. She faithfully 
keeps the Lord's Day and enters heartily 
into all the services and we have no doubt 
whatever of her truly being God's 
child."— (Miss) L. Hastings. 

Monthly Notes. 


December 5th, from Vancouver, Mr. E. 

G. Toyne (returning), Mr. A. Marty 

(returning), and Mr. Frank Blain, for 



August 8th, at Fu-shan Hsien, Ping- 
iang Fu, to Mr. and Mrs. W. Percy Knight, 
a daughter (Isabel May). 

August 8th, at Chien-chow, to Mr. and 
Mrs. C. J. Jensen, a daughter (Alice 
Johanna Amalia). 

August 10th, at Chien-chow, to Mr. and 
Mrs. C. J. Jensen, a son (Walter Hans 

August 10th, at Chung-king, to Mr. 
and Mrs. Roger B. Whittlesey, a son 
(Henry Clark). 

August 25th, at Tsin-chow, to Mr. and 
Mrs. D. A. Gordon Harding, a daughter 
(May Isalen^. 

September 17th, at Ningpo, to Mr. and 
Mrs. W. J. Doherty, a son (Percy John). 

August 15th, at Chien-chow, Alice 
Johanna Amalia, infant daughter of Mr. 
and Mrs. C. J. Jensen. 

August 18th, at Chien-chow, Mrs. C. 
J. Jensen, from puerperal fever. 


Editorial Notes. 

MAY we wish all of our friends a very happy 
Christmas season? May the "joy of the Lord " be 
yours, so that true happiness may be your portion ! 
Be assured of our continued, grateful love in Christ, and of our 
frequent, earnest prayers for each and all. 

Mr. Hoste, and those journeying with him, reached 
Yokohama upon November 1 2th. They were due to arrive at 
Shanghai about a week later, and we trust that our friends are 
now at that place. May we not ask that special prayer be 
offered for Mr. and Mrs. Hoste as they resume their important 
service in and for China. 

Mr. George Miller, who has been holding meetings in 
this country for some time past, is now laboring in Winnipeg, 
Manitoba, where he has had a large number of meetings. 
Toward the close of December, Mr. Miller expects to proceed to 
St. Paul and Minneapolis, and later, to Madison, and to hold 
meetings in all these places. Still later, he hopes to visit 
Chicago, and to spend the rest of the winter in that city, taking 
advantage of such openings there, and thereabouts, as interested 
friends may secure for him. We trust, for the sake of China, 
that these openings may prove to be many and effective. 

We should like to inform our friends in and about 
New York City, that Dr. and Mrs. Frank A. Keller are residing 
in that place, for the winter, and that they will be glad to meet 
and serve any persons who are interested in the Mission. Dr. 
Keller is pursuing a post-graduate course in medicine, so that 
he is not able to speak at many meetings, except on Sundays, 
but Mrs. Keller is more free and will be ready to accept of as 
many invitations to speak upon the subject of Missions in China 
as her strength will allow. Dr. and .Mrs. Keller are living at 
"The Montclair," 541 Lexington Avenue, and may be addressed 
at that place. 

Another party has had the privilege of setting forth for 
China. This is made up of Mr. E. G. Toyne, from England, 
Mr. A. Marty, returning from furlough in this country, and Mr. 
F. Blain, going out from Toronto for the first time. These 
friends sailed from Vancouver upon the 5th instant, and should 
arrive, if all is well, at Shanghai, in the first week in January. 
We trust that our brethren will be followed into their work in 
China with earnest prayers. 

Mrs. Grace Stott is taking, at the present time, an ex- 
tended journey through some of the eastern provinces of China. 
She has already visited important cities on the Yang-tsi River, 
and is now proceeding through eastern Kiang-si and Cheh- 
kiang. Mrs Stott will hold meetings with the missionaries and 
natives, and several Bible Schools among the native Christians 
in stations near her central station of Wen-chow. We beg our 
friends to pray that our sister may be strengthened for this 
journeying and service, and greatly blessed and used in it. 

We deeply regret to announce that our beloved bro- 
ther, Mr. J. D. Nasmith, of Toronto, has felt it necessary to 
retire from the membership of the Mission Council. Mr. 
Nasmith is not in sympathy with the Mission in its rule of 
requiring those who serve with it in China to be vaccinated, and 
hence, it has seemed best to him to retire from official connec- 

tion with the work. It is a great sorrow to us, after seventeen 
years of blessed and fruitful service with our brother, to be 
obliged thus to be separated from him. We are glad to say, 
however, that the separation will be outward rather than inward, 
as our fellowship in Christ will remain unbroken. May God 
reward His honored servant for all he has been to us these years 
past, and for all he still is to us. 

An account has reached US of a remarkable spiritual 
movement in western China, among the aboriginal tribes of the 
province of Kwei-cheo. For several years past, work has been 
progressing toward and among this interesting people, and now, 
a great reaping time has come. Recently, in connection with a 
single series of missionary visitation and examination, over one 
thousand men and women confessed their faith in Christ and 
were baptized. These persons were most carefully examined, 
and their understanding of the Gospel seemed to be clear and 
sure. It will be right to assume, therefore, that God has begun 
a new and blessed work of grace among this hitherto unreached 
people. May the work go on and enlarge, to the saving of a 
multitude of souls ! Let our friends pray earnestly for this. 
We shall hope to print the account above referred to, in the 
next number of this paper. 

There is to be held, in the spring of next year, at 
Shanghai, a Mission Conference, in celebration of the one-hun- 
dredth anniversary of the establishment of Protestant Missions 
in China. This promises to be a very important and useful 
gathering. There will be a large number of missionaries pres- 
ent, not only from China, but also from other eastern countries, 
and delegates will attend, representing the leading Missionary 
Societies, from most of the homelands. It is the desire of those 
most deeply interested, that the Conference will be a time of 
great spiritual blessing, and that, through it, a new impulse to 
missionary activity will be given to Christians everywhere. It 
is not too early to begin to pray for the Conference, and especi- 
ally, for those who have it in charge and are preparing for it. 
Let all who read this, take the matter upon their hearts, and 
offer supplications for this worthy and important object. 

"Thanks be unto God for His unspeakable gift." 

(2 Corinthians 9 : 15.) It is well for us to remind ourselves at 
every Christmastide, however many gifts God, through loving 
friends, may make to us, that none of these is His best gift. It 
is true that "every good gift and every perfect gift is from 
above, and cometh down from the Father of lights," and for all 
such gifts, including those which come to us at Christmas time, 
we should be truly thankful. But none of these gifts is ever 
referred to in the Word, as God's " unspeakable " gift. That 
word "unspeakable" — which means, not to be described — is 
reserved for the greatest of all gifts, namely, for the gift which 
God made to the world in the person of His beloved Son. Let 
us be thankful, therefore, for all and each of God's mercies ; 
but let us be particularly thankful that He has shown us this 
chiefest mercy, in giving to us Jesus as Savior and Lord. And 
may we add to this, the expression of our true gratitude to God, 
in seeking to share our precious possession with all the world, 
so that, when another Christmas comes, a greater host than 
now may join us in taking up the song of redemption, and in 
saying, " Thanks be unto God for His unspeakable gift." 








1 ifithefto'hath xjh« Lord h*